bahasa inggris hukum - repositori inggris hukum • legal english & toefl-like approach ii...

266

Upload: phungtram

Post on 13-Feb-2018

514 views

Category:

Documents


129 download

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta
Page 2: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

i

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUMLegal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

Page 3: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

ii

Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta

Lingkup Hak CiptaPasal 21. Hak Cipta merupakan hak eksklusif bagi Pencipta atau Pemegang Hak Cipta untuk mengumumkan

atau memperbanyak Ciptaannya, yang timbul secara otomatis setelah suatu ciptaan dilahirkan tanpamengurangi pembatasan menurut peraturan perundang-undangan yang berlaku.

Ketentuan PidanaPasal 721. Barang siapa dengan sengaja melanggar dan tanpa hak melakukan perbuatan sebagaimana dimaksud

dalam Pasal 2 Ayat (1) atau Pasal 49 Ayat (1) dan Ayat (2) dipidana dengan penjara masing-masingpaling singkat 1 (satu) bulan dan/atau denda paling sedikit Rp 1.000.000,00 (satu juta rupiah), ataupidana penjara paling lama 7 (tujuh) tahun dan/atau denda paling banyak Rp 5.000.000.000,00 (limamiliar rupiah).

2. Barang siapa dengan sengaja menyiarkan, memamerkan, mengedarkan atau menjual kepada umumsuatu ciptaan atau barang hasil pelanggaran hak cipta atau hak terbit sebagai dimaksud pada Ayat(1) dipidana dengan pidana penjara paling lama 5 (lima) tahun dan/atau denda paling banyak Rp.500.000.000,00 (lima ratus juta rupiah).

Page 4: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

iii

UDAYANA UNIVERSITY PRESS2013

Dr. Ni Ketut Supasti Dharmawan, SH, MHum, LLM

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUMLegal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

Page 5: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

iv

Hak Cipta pada Penulis.Hak Cipta Dilindungi Undang-Undang :

Dilarang mengutip atau memperbanyak sebagian atau seluruh isi buku initanpa izin tertulis dari penerbit.

Penulis:Dr. Ni Ketut Supasti Dharmawan, SH, MHum, LLM

Penyunting:Jiwa Atmaja

Cover & Ilustrasi:Repro

Lay Out:I Putu Mertadana

Diterbitkan oleh:Udayana University Press

Kampus Universitas Udayana Denpasar,Jl. P.B. Sudirman, Denpasar - Bali Telp. (0361) 9112762

Cetakan Ketiga:2013, x + 254 hlm, 15,5 x 23 cm

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUMLegal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

Page 6: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

v

Kami menyambut gembira dengan diterbitkannya karyatulis ini yang berjudul BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM

- Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach (Cetakan Ketiga) dari Sdri.Dr. Ni Ketut Supasti Dharmawan,SH.,M.Hum.,LLM. pengajarMata Kuliah Bahasa Inggris Hukum pada Fakultas HukumUniversitas Udayana.

Bahasa Inggris merupakan suatu kebutuhan dalam era gobal,terlebih bagi semua kalangan yang menimba ilmu di perguruantinggi. TOEFL (sebagai indikator kemahiran penguasaan bahasainggris) merupakan salah satu persyaratan bagi mahasiswa padasemua strata S1-S2 & S3. Sehubungan dengan hal tersebut, makakeberadaan buku ini menjadi sangat berarti untuk dij adikanrujukan dalam memahami dan meningkatkan perolehan TOEFLSkor serta sekaligus memahami Legal Term.

Semoga kehadiran buku ini dapat menambah bahan bacaandan meningkatkan kemampuan memahami buku-buku hukum(text) berbahasa Inggris, serta bermanfaat meningkatkan TOEFLSkor.

Denpasar, 1 September 2012.Dekan FH UNUD

Prof. Dr. I Gusti Ngurah Wairocana,SH.MH.NIP.: 195304011980031004

SAMBUTAN

Dekan Fakultas Hukum Universitas Udayana

Page 7: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta
Page 8: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

vii

Legal English atau dalam Mata Kuliah di Fakultas Hukumlebih dikenal dengan nama “Bahasa Inggris Hukum” memilikikekhasan tersendiri jika dibandingkan dengan General English.Legal English adalah suatu bentuk atau style dari Bahasa Inggrisyang secara khusus digunakan oleh para ahli hukum dan paraprofessional hukum (para praktisi) dalam lapangan pekerjaanmereka. Kekhasan style dari Legal English, dapat dikenali melaluitulisan-tulisan tentang hukum baik yang tertulis dalam Text Book,Literature, Law Journal, Statutes, Treaties, Conventions, maupunContract.

Berdasarkan sejarah perkembangannya, kekhasan dari LegalEnglish bersumber dari pengaruh penggunaan bahasa Inggrispada Hukum Perancis dan dari serapan Bahasa Latin. Beberapaistilah dalam Legal English yang jika dibandingkan dengan GeneralEnglish nampak tidak lazim diantaranya: inter alia, de facto, fi ne,bill, the Act, contempt of court, enter into contract, hereof, the partieshereto, whereas, dan yang lainnya. Bagaimana kita bisa mengetahuidan mengenali bahasa Inggris Hukum? Semakin banyak dansering membaca tulisan-tulisan tentang berbagai bidang hukumbaik tulisan yang aspeknya hukum perdata, bisnis, pidana, tatanegara, administrasi negara, maupun hukum internasional, makaakan semakin mudah mengenali, mengetahui dan mengerti“legal term” yang ada dalam tulisan-tulisan tersebut. Bagi paraahli hukum (akademisi hukum dan para praktisi hukum), LegalEnglish merupakan suatu kebutuhan yang sangat penting untukmendukung pekerjaan mereka, karena dengan dapat mengertimaksud dari frase-frase dalam sebuah tulisan, tentunya akan

KATA PENGANTAR

Page 9: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

viii

dengan mudah dapat menangkap isi (contents ) dari sebuahbacaan.

Buku-buku tentang Legal English mungkin sudah mulaibanyak ditulis, begitu juga buku-buku tentang General English danTOEFL. Namun dalam buku ini, kekhasannya adalah penulisantentang Legal English dengan memasukkan istilah-istilah BahasaInggris Hukum itu ke dalam bentuk model soal-soal yang biasadiujikan pada TOEFL terutama hanya pada bagian Structure

buku ini diharapkan akan dapat membawa nuansa baru dalammeningkatkan kemampuan di bidang Legal English yangsekaligus untuk memahami dan mengenali model-model soalTOEFL sedini mungkin. Pendekatan model TOEFL-like sengajapenulis gunakan, karena untuk segala lini baik dari memasukiPerguruan Tinggi, mulai pada strata: S1 hingga S3, begitu jugaketika akan memasuki lapangan pekerjaan, TOEFL senantiasadipersyaratkan. Karenanya melalui buku sederhana inidiharapkan dapat membantu para mahasiswa hukum, akademisihukum maupun professional hukum, mengerti Legal Englishsekaligus TOEFL.

Berbagai materi mengenai bidang-bidang hukum yangpenulisannya “legal term” disajikan dengan pendekan TOEFL (paper based) yaitu berisikan Reading Comprehension Section , diramudengan penulisan essay dengan “legal term”, serta Structure

Section. Selain itu pada Part III jugadilampirkan contoh Treaty, Convention, dan Act, sehingga melaluilegal dokumen tersebut , penggunaan dan kekhasan legal Englishdapat dimengerti secara lebih mendalam sehingga dapat lebihmemperkaya wawasan.

Semoga buku sederhana ini dapat berguna, terutama bagimahasiswa Fakultas Hukum, para penstudi hukum dan orang-orang yang menekuni pekerjaan di bidang hukum.

Denpasar, 27 Agustus 2012NK Supasti Dharmawan

Page 10: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

ix

SAMBUTAN DEKAN FAKULTAS HUKUMUNIVERSITAS UDAYANA ........................................................ v

KATA PENGANTAR .................................................................... vii

PART IREADING COMPREHENSION SECTION 1. Reading Comprehension Section 1 : What is Legal English ....................................................... 3 2. Tentang Reading Comprehension 1 ............................... 7 3. Reading Comprehension 2 : Two Major legal Systems in the World ........................................................ 13 4. Tentang Reading Comprehension 2 ............................... 18 5. Reading Comprehension 3 : The International Law and its Sources ................................................................... 21 6. Tentang Reading Comprehension 3 ............................... 28 7. Reading Comprehension 4 : The Human Right Abuses and MNC’s Wrongful Conduct ......................... 32 8. Tentang Reading Comprehension 4 ............................... 36 9. Reading Comprehension 5 : International Dispute under the WTO ................................................... 39 10. Reading Comprehension 6 : The Uniform Interpretation Of Non-Conformity Goods And Breach Of Contract On CISG Case Law ...................................... 48 11. Terminology and Linguistic Peculiarities ...................... 65

DAFTAR ISI

Page 11: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

x

Part IISTRUCTURE AND WRITTENEXPRESSION

.................. 71 .................. 77 ................. 79

.................. 83 5. Paper & Answer Key ......................................................... 85

Part IIILEGAL DOCUMENTS 1. Universal Declaration of Human Rights ........................ 93 2. International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights ................................................................... 102 3. Marrakesh Agreement Establishing The World Trade Organization ............................................... 129 4. Law Of The Republic Of Indonesia Number 19 Year 2002 Regarding Copyright ................................. 148 5. Undang-Undang No. 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta ............................................................................ 183

BIBLIOGRAPHY AND REFERENCES ..................................... 246

Page 12: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

1

PART I

READINGCOMPREHENSION

SECTION

Page 13: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta
Page 14: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

3

READING COMPREHENSION SECTION 1

WHAT IS LEGAL ENGLISH

Legal English is the style of English used by lawyers andother legal professionals in their work.1 We can easily

recognize the style of it when we read legal writing and legal

when they write legal topics in Law Journals or Law Text Book.

as Statutes, Laws or Acts of parliament, Treaties, Conventions,Contracts, Briefs, Views, Recommendations and other legalcorrespondences.

The style of legal English is slightly diff erent from generalEnglish. It contains a number of unusual features, especially in itsterminology and linguistic structure. The sources of legal Englishthat their roots roots are from French Law and Latin also contributewhy this English is sometimes diffi cult to be understood andvery diff erent from ordinary English. As an example, the writing

peculiar structure, functional is used insuffi ciently, and foreignphrases are sometimes used instead of English phrases (e.g. interalia instead of among others). Sometimes unusual set phrases are

null and void.2

1 Legal English, h, the free encyclopedia,page 1, accessed 11/17/2009.

2 Rupert Haigh, 2009, Legal English, Second Edition, Routledge Cavendish, New York,page 7

Page 15: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

4

As a set of phrase, Null and void, actually both words havethe same meaning: of no legal eff ect. When an agreement, fora variety of reasons, is declared null and void, it means it is notbinding or non enforceable by either party.3 Besides unusual

“legal terms of art”. Legal terms of art are technical words andphrases that have precise and fi xed legal meanings and whichcannot usually be replaced by other words, for instance: share,royalty and patent.4 As fi xed legal meanings “patent” for instance,in Intellectual Property Right dimensions based on Article 27TRIPS Agreement, patents shall be available for any inventions,whether products or processes, in all fi elds of technology,provided that they are new, involve an inventive step and arecapable of industrial application.5 In national scope, for instancein Indonesia, the defi nition of patent can be found in Article 1the Act No.14 Year 2001 Concerning Patent. Therefore, “patent”as an example of legal English only fi ts for invention in fi eldsof technology. If people have creative works in fi elds of art andliterary work, we can not say that they have patent but copyright.

3 Peter Alderson, 1995, Legal Dictionary For Australians, Mc Graw-Hill Book CompanyAustralia Pty Limited, Australia, page 103.

4 Rupert Haigh, Opcit, page 8.Contemporary Intellectual

Property Law and Policy, Oxford University Press, New York, page 376.

Page 16: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

5

Question and Answers using TOEFL-like model test

Question 1-10

1. What does this passage mainly discuss?(A) The General English(B) The Legal English

(D) The sources of legal English

2. What is the purpose of this passage?(A) To inform(B) To persuade(C) To criticize(D) To apologize

3. The word it in line 3 paragraph 1 refers to(A) Legal Writing

(C) Legal Research(D) Legal English

4. The style of legal English commonly used by(A) Lawyers and economic professionals(B) Lawyers and other legal professionals(C) Lawyers and other mathematic professionals(D) Lawyers and other designer professionals

Answer all questions about the information in a passage onthe basis of what is stated or implied in the passageby choosing the one best answer (A), (B), (C), or (D)

to each question.

Page 17: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

6

5. The word views in line 9 paragraph 1 is closest in meaningto(A) Recommendations(B) Decisions(C) Judgments(D) Natures

6. The style of legal English is slightly diff erent from generalEnglish. It contains a number of(A) usual features(B) unusual features(C) ordinary features(D) extra ordinary features.

7. The sources of legal English are(A) the UK Law and Latin(B) the French Law and Latin(C) the American Law and Latin(D) the European Law and Latin

8. The meaning of phrases Null and void is(A) has legal eff ect(B) has no legal eff ect(C) enforceable(D) binding

9. Legal terms of art are technical words and phrases that haveprecise and fi xed legal meanings and which cannot usuallybe replaced by other words. An example of “legal terms ofart” is(A) Null and void(B) Inter Alia(C) Amicus Curiae(D) Patent

Page 18: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

7

10. Patent as an example of legal terms of art only fi ts for(A) Invention in fi elds of technology.(B) Art and Literary works(C) Design graphics(D) Trade Mark and Brand.

TENTANG READING COMPREHENSION 1

Reading Comprehensionadalah salah satu bentuk Model Testsdalam TOEFL TEST. Umumnya dalam section ini, para pesertaujian dihadapkan pada satu bacaan singkat (reading) denganberbagai topik. Sehubungan dengan proses pembelajaran danpengenalan Bahasa Inggris Hukum dengan TOEFL-like approach,maka untuk Reading Section , topik-topik yang berkaitan denganbidang hukum menjadi relevan untuk didiskusikan. Mengenaldan memahami ‘legal term” melalui pendekatan TOEFL-likemenjadi suatu alternatif pembelajaran yang holistik. ApakahBahasa Inggris Hukum sama dengan Bahasa Inggris Umum?Ataukah jenis bahasa yang satu ini memiliki style atau gaya bahasayang berbeda dengan bahasa Inggris pada umumnya?

Bahasa Inggris Hukum digunakan oleh para ahli hukummaupun para praktisi hukum sehubungan dengan lingkuppekerjaan mereka di bidang hukum. Keberadaan Bahasa InggrisHukum (Legal English) dengan gaya bahasa atau model bahasaatau style yang khas, yang seringkali berbeda dengan bahasaInggris pada umumnya, dapat dikenali dan dibaca melaluitulisan-tulisan tentang berbagai topik bidang hukum, baik yangaspeknya pidana, perdata, bisnis, tata negara, administrasi negaramaupun internasional yang tertuang dalam jurnal-jurnal hukummaupun berbagai literatur atau buku-buku tentang hukum.Selain itu keberadaan “legal terms” juga sangat mudah dikenalidalam tulisan-tulisan pada berbagai Undang-Undang, PerjanjianInternasional seperti Traktat maupun Konvensi, Kontrak, PutusanPengadilan, maupun Rekomendasi Hukum.

Page 19: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

8

Bahasa Inggris Hukum seringkali memiliki style yangberbeda dengan bahasa Inggris pada umumnya (General English),bahkan juga oleh kalangan pembaca yang bukan keahlian danpekerjaannya di bidang hukum ( legal expertises), seringkalijenis bahasa yang satu ini dianggap sulit untuk dipelajari.Perbedaan dan kekhasan yang ada pada Legal English bersumberdan dipengaruhi oleh bahasa yang digunakan dalam HukumPerancis dan Bahasa Latin. Legal English pada awalnya digunakanoleh para ahli hukum di negara-negara English-speaking countriesyang sistem hukumnya tunduk pada tradisi Common Law System,seperti di Amerika, Inggris, Kanada, Australia dan New Zealand.Memang pada awalnya Bahasa Inggis yang digunakan adalahBahasa Inggris untuk orang-orang Inggris pada umumnya,namun sejak invansi Suku Bangsa Normandy di Inggris tahun1066, disadari bahwa English (General English) adalah bahasauntuk orang-orang kebanyakan di Inggris, sedangkan the Anglo-Norman French, yaitu yang bersumber dari Prancis (French) danLatin dipertimbangkan sebagai bahasa resmi untuk pembelajaranterutama bahasa-bahasa resmi untuk pemerintahan dan hukum.Sehubungan dengan hal tersebutlah mengapa Bahasa InggrisHukum (Legal English) berbeda dengan Bahasa Inggris padaumumnya dan banyak terminologi-terminologi yang berasaldari Hukum Perancis dan Latin dij umpai dalam Bahasa InggrisHukum.6

Mengingat Bahasa Inggris Hukum dalam beberapahal memiliki ciri khas tersendiri yang dipengaruhi olehbahasa dalam Hukum Perancis dan Latin, maka untuk dapatmengetahui pengertian yang dimaksud oleh frase-frase dalamLegal English, salah satu alternatifnya adalah dengan membacatulisan-tulisan tentang topik hukum baik dalam literatur hukummaupun dokumen-dokumen hukum. Semakin sering membaca

6 Barbara J. Beveridge, Legal English-How It Developed and Why It Is Not Appropriate forInternational Commercial Contracts,pdf, accessed 19 November 2009.

Page 20: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

9

dan mempelajari topik-topik hukum dalam literatur, jurnal dandokumen-dokumen hukum, maka semakin mudah mengertitentang apa yang dimaksud oleh phrase-phrase atau legal termtersebut.

“Null and void” yaitu suatu “legal term” yang sesungguhnyabaik kata “Null” maupun “Void” sama-sama berarti “ tidakmempunyai akibat hukum” atau “tidak mengikat”, namundalam penggunaannya phrase “Null and Void” selalu digunakanberbarengan , sehingga jika dibandingkan dengan Bahasa Inggrispada umumnya, keberadaan phrase “Null and Void” terlihat janggalatau tidak umum (unusual). Itulah Bahasa Inggris Hukum yangdipengaruhi oleh Bahasa Prancis dan Bahasa Latin, sehinggamengakibatkan kadangkala agak sulit untuk difahami. Phrase“Null and Void” umumnya digunakan dalam bidang hukumperjanjian.

Syarat sahnya suatu perjanjian di Indonesia diatur dalamPasal 1320 KUHPerdata. Menurut Pasal tersebut, perjanjianmenjadi sah jika memenuhi 4 syarat :1. Sepakat mereka yang mengikatkan dirinya2. kecakapan untuk membuat suatu perikatan3. Suatu hal tertentu4. Suatu sebab yang halal.

Syarat 1 dan 2 merupakan syarat subyektif, jika salahsatu dari syarat tersebut tidak dipenuhi maka perjanjian dapatdibatalkan (voidable). Sementara itu, syarat 3 dan 4 adalah syarat-syarat obyektif, jika salah satu dari syarat tersebut tidak dipenuhimaka perjanjian menjadi batal demi hukum atau disebut jugavoid (void ab initio).7 Dalam suatu perjanjian, jika karena sesuatualasan perjanjian tersebut dinyatakan null and void, itu berartiperjanjian tersebut tidak mengikat dan tidak dapat dipaksakanberlakunya oleh para pihak.

7 Johanes Ibrahim , Lindawaty Sewu, 2004, Hukum Bisnis Dalam Persepsi ManusiaModern, Refi ka Aditama, Bandung, hal 88

Page 21: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

10

Patent dan Royalty suatu “legal terms of art” merupakan suatuphrase yang memiliki pengertian hukum tertentu dan pasti, yangtidak dapat digantikan dengan kata-kata lainnya. Sebagai contohPatent ( atau dalam bahasa Indonesia “Paten” ) adalah suatuterminologi hukum tentang hak ekslusif yang dimiliki olehpenemu berkaitan dengan invensinya (penemuannya) di bidangteknologi, baik proses maupun produk yang mengandungunsur kebaruan, langkah inventif serta dapat diterapkandalam industri. Karya intelektual manusia yang bukan berupapenemuan di bidang teknologi seperti halnya karya seni tidakdapat disebut sebagai “Patent”, sebab terminologi “Patent” hanyauntuk penemuan di bidang teknologi, jika karya seni makadisebut Hak Cipta ( Copyrights). Royalty adalah suatu konpensasiberupa pembayaran atas penggunaan suatu kepemilikan,umumnya Royalty berkaitan dengan penggunaan Hak KekayaanIntelektual seperti Paten ataupun Hak Cipta. Dalam suatu lisensiPaten, pihak yang diberikan lisensi menggunakan paten wajibmembayar Royalty fee berupa sejumlah uang kepada pemilikPaten sesuai dengan kesepakatan di antara mereka.

Page 22: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

11

Activity 1:

Write one paragraph using legal term “ “, “and “

Patent is ............................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

............................................................................................................

...............................Therefore, the licensor or the patent ownerhas right to receive a sum of amount of royalty fee from thelicensee or person who has a privilege to use the patent arisingfrom the permission or consent of the licensor.

Page 23: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

12

The copyright owner has an exclusive rights to use and to give..................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Activity 2:

Write a paragraph using legal term , and

Page 24: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

13

TWO MAJOR LEGAL SYSTEM IN THE WORLD

Two major legal systems developed in the world arethe Anglo –American Common Law System and the

Romano –Germanic Civil Law System.The Romano-Germanic Civil Law System, which is

commonly called the Civil Law System or continental civillaw followed by some countries such as: Austria, Belgium,Greece, Indochina, Indonesia, Latin America, The Netherlands,Poland, Portugal, Spain, South Korea, Turkey, and Switzerland.Historically, the term “civil law” comes from Latin word jus civilewhich was opposed to jus gentium. On the other hand, the Anglo-American Common Law System, which is commonly called theCommon Law System or the Anglo Saxon or the Case Law Systemfollowed by The United States of America, The United Kingdom,Australian, and Singapore. These legal systems are diff erent eachother especially from their source. In the Civil Law System the

as the primary source of law in this system. Consequently, whenthe court has a case, it is usually unbound by precedent. While in

Common law system is the system of laws originated anddeveloped in England and based on court decisions. The system

law such as codifi ed law. Under the common-law system, when

READING COMPREHENSION SECTION 2Read the following text carefully and make sure you

understand what the passage means.

Page 25: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

14

a court decides and reports its decision concerning a particularcase, the case becomes part of the body of law and can be used

This use of precedents is known as stare decisis. In the US, thisdecision is known as the Doctrine of Stare Decisis (to stand by thedecision).8 Generally the term “common law” is used to describea system where the law is built up through the decisions of thecourts. Judicial decision is a decision about an individual lawsuitissued by the courts. Through judicial decision the judge explainsthe legal reasoning used to decide the case. This system has beenused since the Middle Ages. Philosophically, in this systemlaw is rooted from custom and precedent. Therefore neither thecreation of a sovereign nor dictated or invented by legal dictation,but handed down in a continuous process of interpretation andreinterpretation of the signifi cance of previous custom.

The law in the civil law system was adopted from the Romanswhere the compilation of Roman law known as the Corpus JurisCivilis. The further important sources of the civil law system arethe French Civil Code of 1804 or known as the Napoleonic Codeand the German Civil Code of 1896, later on the two of latest codebecome models for countries that followed civil law system.9

In some Civil law countries, even though their formal prime

enacted by the legislative branch or the House of Representativeor parliaments, they also have other important sources of law,namely: Custom, Treaty both Multilateral Treaty and BilateralTreaty, also Judicial decisions. On contrary, in some CommonLaw System countries, such as the United States, they also have

of modern law in the United States are Constitutions, Statutesand Treaties. Treaty is an agreement formally signed, ratifi ed,

8 Henry R. Cheeseman, Contemporary Business & E-Commerce Law, Fourth Edition, 2000,Prentice –Hall International (UK) Limited, London, page 12.

9 Ibid, page 9.

Page 26: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

15

or adhered to between nations or sovereigns: an international

and governed by international law10.Recently, it is diffi cult to say that a country has only followed

one Legal System because practically they tend to follow bothcommon law and civil law system. For instance, even thoughIndonesia in general known as a part of Civil Law Country whichhas many Acts or laws to regulate its society such as ; the Act No.4,2004 concerning Judicial Power, the Act No. 19, 2002 concerningCopyright, etc. However in some practices it has also followedCommon Law System especially in fi eld of Business Law.

Question and Answers using the TOEFL-likeModel Test

Questions 1-12

1. What does this passage mainly discuss?(A) The Court System(B) The Legal System in Indonesia(C) The Legal System in the world(D) The Doctrine of Stare Decisis.

2. What is the purpose of the passage?(A) To inform(B) To persuade(C) To criticize(D) To apologize

10 Bryan A Garner, 2004, Black’s Law Dictionary, Eighth Edition, Thomson West, theUSA, page 1540.

Answer all questions about the information in the passage on thebasis of what is stated or implied in that passage by choosing the

one best answer (A), (B), (C),or (D) to each question.

Page 27: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

16

3. The words “ Civil Law ” in paragraph 2 line 6-7 refers to(A) The Common Law System(B) The Romano-Germanic Civil Law System(C) The Doctrine of Stare Decisis(D) The Constitution

4. The term “civil law” comes from word jus civile which is(A) French(B) English(C) Latin(D) Roman

5. According to this passage, which country follows The CivilLaw System?(A) The United States of America(B) Australia(C) Singapore(D) Indonesia

6. In Common Law System the important source of the law is :

(B) Statute

(D) Code

7. The phrase “the legislative branch” in line 10 paragraph 4 isclosest in meaning to(A) The House of Representative(B) The Executive(C) The Consultative Assembly(D) The Court

Page 28: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

17

8. When the court has a case in the civil law country is usually(A) Unbound by precedent(B) Bound by precedent(C) Bound by the Doctrine of Stare Decisis

9. To decide a case at the court it is very important for judges toexplain their(A) Legal reasoning(B) Legal meaning(C) Legal wording(D) Legal improving

10. The French Civil Code of 1804 also known as(A) The German Civil Code(B) The Napoleonic Code(C) The Romano code(D) The England code

11. The word “for instance” in line 3-4 paragraph 5 is closest inmeaning to(A) For example(B) Etc(C) such as(D) as follow

12. The Act No. 4, 2004 concerning(A) Judicial power(B) Copyright(C) Civil Law System(D) Common Law System

Page 29: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

18

TENTANG READING COMPREHENSION 2

Civil Law System atau yang juga dikenal sebagai SistemHukum Eropa Kontinental atau The Romano-Germanic Civil LawSystem dan Sistem HukumCommon Law atau Sistem Hukum AngloSaxon adalah termasuk dua sistem hukum yang paling banyakpengikutnya di dunia. Sistem hukum Eropa Kontinental (Civil Law) diikuti oleh negara-negara seperti Belgia, Belanda, Indonesia,Amerika Latin, Korea Selatan dan Portugal. Termonologi CivilLaw berasal dari bahasa Latin yaitu dari terminologi “jus civile”.Di negara-negara penganut Civil Law, sistem hukumnya diadopsidari hukum Romawi yaitu dari the Corpus Juris Civilis. Sumberhukum penting lainnya juga berasal dari Hukum Perancisyaitu the Napoleonic Code 1804 dan hukum Jerman yaitu theGerman Civil Code 0f 1896. Sumber hukum yang paling utama dinegara-negara penganut Civil Law adalah hukum tertulis yangdibuat oleh badan legislatif dan pemerintahan seperti misalnyaperundang-undangan maupun Kodifi kasi. Sementara itu sumberhukum lainnya yang tidak dibuat oleh badan legislatif meliputi:Kebiasaan, Traktat dan Keputusan Pengadilan.

Sistem Hukum Common law atau yang juga dikenal dengansistem hukum Anglo Saxon diikuti oleh negara-negara sepertiAmerika, Inggris, Australia dan Singapura. Dalam sistem hukumini, sumber hukumnya yang terpenting adalah hukum tidaktertulis, terutama yang berasal dari putusan pengadilan. Dinegara-negara Common Law, putusan pengadilan atas suatukasus tertentu yang kemudian diikuti dan dij adikan sumberhukum oleh hakim berikutnya pada perkara yang sejenis disebutpreseden, atau juga dikenal dengan sebutan the Doctrine of StareDecisis . Selain bersumber pada putusan pengadilan, negara-negara penganut Common Law juga memiliki sumber hukumtertulis seperti misalnya yang tertuang dalam Konstitusi danTraktat.

Page 30: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

19

Terjemahkan dan buatlah kalimat dengan menggunakan legalterm berikut:

The important source of the civil law system

b. Court = …………………………………………….……………………c. Case law = …………………………………………….……………………d. Court decision = …………………………………………….……………………e. Doctrine = …………………………………………….……………………f. Custom = …………………………………………….……………………g. Precedent = …………………………………………….……………………

Activity 3:• Translate the words below into Indonesian• Write a sentence from each word

Page 31: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

20

Pengenalan lebih banyak tentang “legal term”

a. Legal system =……………………………………………………..……………………….……….………………………………..……………………….……….

b. Legal reasoning = ……………………………………………………………..……………………….……….………………………………..……………………….……….

c. Judicial power =…………………….………………………………………..……………………….……….………………………………..……………………….……….

d. The House of Representative =…………..………………………………………..……………………….……….………………………………..……………………….……….

e. Copyrights =……………………………………………………………..……………………….……….………………………………..……………………….……….

f. Patent =……………………………………………………………..……………………….……….………………………………..……………………….……….

g. Unbound =…………………………… ………………………………..……………………….………. ………………………………..……………………….……….

Activity 4:• Translate the words below into Indonesian• Write a sentence from each word

Page 32: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

21

READING COMPREHENSION SECTION 3

Law and its sources

THE INTERNATIONAL LAW AND ITS SOURCES

International law comprises a system of rules and principlesthat govern the international relations between sovereign

states and other institutional subjects of international law such asthe United Nations11. Although state is still the most important ofthe subject of international law because of their fullest capacities,other institutional namely: Vatican, ICRC ( International

United Nations and the African Union, Individual, and the MultiNational Corporations also known as subjects of internationallaw.

State considered as the most important and most powerfulof the subjects of international law because they are capable ofpossessing and exercising rights and duties under internationallaw. As a subject of international law, State has capacity to thefullest degree: the ability to make claims before international andnational tribunals, to be subject to some or all of the obligationsimposed by international law, to have power to conclude validinternational agreements (treaties), to enjoy some or all of theimmunities from the jurisdiction of the nationals court of otherStates.12 According to Article 1 of the Montevideo Conventionon Rights and Duties of States 1933, the State as a person ofinternational law should possess the following qualifi cations: (a)

11 Martin Dixon,2007, International Law, Oxford University Press, New York, page 312 Ibid, page 112.

Page 33: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

22

a permanent population; (b) a defi ned territory; (c) government;and (d) a capacity to enter into relations with other states.

Although State is the powerful subject of international law,we may say that we are without doubt to recognize the nonState actors such the United Nations as a subject of internationallaw through the Advisory Opinion of the International Court ofJustice (the ICJ). For instance in Reparation of Injuries Case, theAdvisory Opinion of the ICJ says that13:

In the opinion of the Court, the Organization was intendedto exercise and enjoy, and is in fact exercising and enjoyingfunctions and rights which can only be explained on the basis ofthe possession of large measure of international personality andthe capacity to operate upon an international plane.

Accordingly, the Court has come to the conclusion that theOrganization is an international person. That is not same thing assaying that it is a State, which is certainly is not, or that its legallegal personality and rights and duties are the same as those of aState. Still less is it the same thing as saying that it is “a superstate”, whatever that expression may mean. It does not even implythat all its rights and duties must be upon the international plane,any more that all the rights and duties of a State must be upon thanplane. What it does mean is that it is a subject of international lawand capable of possessing international rights and duties, and thatit has capacity to maintain its rights by bringing internationalclaims.

International law is still interesting topic to be discussed.Some scholars or closely many jurists argue that hallmark ofa system of law is that its rules are capable of being enforcedagainst malefactors. However, International Law is not generally

againstinternational law by saying that it is not “true” law.14 Beside it is

13 Pengantar Hukum Internasional, PTAlumni, Bandung, hal 102-103.

14 Martin Dixon, Opcit, page 6.

Page 34: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

23

not gethat international law has some weakness such as only State caninfl uences the development of customary rules of internationallaw through State practice and only State can enter into eff ectivemultilateral treaties not for MNC or NGO for instance. Althoughit is still debatable, the existence of international law contributeimportant role in international relations among its subjects.

Originally as a system of rules governing the relation ofstates, International Law has many sources. According to Article38 of the Statute of the International Court of Justice the sourcesof international law are international conventions or treaties,international custom, general principles of law, judicial decisions,writings of publicists, resolutions of international organizations.

do not have any legally binding force or considered as non-binding agreements.15

Article 38 of the Statute of the ICJ provides that:(1) The Court, whose function is to decide in accordance with

(a) international conventions, whether general or particular,establishing rules expressly recognized by the contestingStates;

(b) International custom., as evidence of a general practiceaccepted as law;

(c) The general principles of law recognized by civilized nations(d) Subject to the provisions of Article 59, judicial decisions and

the teachings of the most highly qualifi ed publicists of thevarious nations, as subsidiary means for the determination ofrules of law.

(2) This provision shall not prejudice the power of the Court to decidea case ex aequo at bono, if the parties agree thereto.

15 , , page 2, accessed 28/11/2009.

Page 35: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

24

Question and Answers using the TOEFL Model

Questions 1-15

1. The most important of the subject of international law is(A) Individual(B) State(C) ICRC(D) Vatican

2. Other important subjects of international law are(A) Vatican and ICRC(B) Multi National Corporations (MNC) and the ICJ(C) NGO and the ICJ(D) The ICJ and MNC

3. The word duties in paragraph 2 line 3 is closest in meaningto(A) Rights(B) Obligations(C) Capacities(D) Options

4. The word before in paragraph 2 line 6 is closest in meaningto

(B) To the or in front up the international(C) The former international(D) The beginning of international

Answer all questions about the information in a passage onthe basis of what is stated or implied in that passage by

choosing the one best answer (A), (B), (C),or (D)to each question.

Page 36: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

25

5. The word tribunals in paragraph 2 line 6 is closest in meaningto(A) The Courts(B) The area where people sit to watch football(C) The top area of building(D) The Food Courts

6. The word conclude in paragraph 2 line 8 is closest in meaningto(A) enter into(B) write(C) conclusion(D) refuse

7. The State as a person of international law should possess thefollowing qualifi cations: a permanent population, a defi nedterritory, government, and a capacity to enter into relationswith other states according to :(A). Article 1 of the Montevideo Convention on Rights and

Duties of States 1933(B) Article 1 of the Montevideo Convention on Rights and

Duties of States 1923(C) Article 38 of the Statute of the International Court of

Justice(D) Article 31 of the Statute of the International Court of

Justice

8. Through the Advisory Opinion of the InternationalCourt of Justice in Reparation of Injuries Case internationalcommunities(A) very reluctant to accept the United Nations as subject of

international law(B) without doubt to accept the United Nations as subject of

international law

Page 37: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

26

(C) very reluctant to accept the United Nations as subject ofinternational law

(D) without doubt to accept the Non GovernmentOrganization as subject of international law

9. The word the Court in line 8 paragraph 3 refer to(A) The National Court(B) The ICJ(C) The ICC(D) The International Court

10. The word international claims in the last paragraph 3 isclosest in meaning to(A) international disputes(B) international codes(C) international codifi cations(D) international regulations

11. The weakness of international law is(A) generally enforceable(B) generally unenforceable(C) generally avoidable(D) generally unavoidable

12. According to Article 38 of Statute of the ICJ one of the sourceof international law is(A) State(B) The general principles of law(C) NGO(D) Vatican

13. Subject to the provisions of Article 59, judicial decisions andthe teachings of the most highly qualifi ed publicists of thevarious nations, as subsidiary means for the determination ofrules of law also known as sources of international law. The

Page 38: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

27

word subject to is closest in meaning to(A) comply to(B) against to(C) ignore to(D) opposite to

14. The purpose of these passage is(A) to apologize(B) to respect(C) to criticize(D) to inform

15. The passages generally discuss(A) national law and international law(B) international law and the source of international law(C) national law and the source of international law(D) international law and the source of national law

Activity 5Prepare for debate concerning State collapse

Whether Somalia is a State?Prepare a group to present that Somalia is a State but considered

The other group debate and argue that Somalia is not a Statealso supported by strong arguments.

Students may choose other current issues.

Page 39: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

28

Activity 6Answer the following questions and write downyour answers in your own words.

3. What are the elements of a State?4. What is meant by Advisory Opinion?

teachings of the most highly qualifi ed publicists of the various

7. What is the meaning of decide a case ex aequo at bono?

TENTANG READING COMPREHENSION 3

Sesuai pemahaman hukum internasional klasik, negaradikatagorikan sebagai subyek hukum paling penting danpaling utama atau sering juga dikenal dengan sebutan subyekhukum penuh. Negara disebut sebagai “subyek hukum penuh”karena negara memiliki hak dan kewajiban penuh dalamkerangka hukum internasional, memiliki kapasitas hukum dankemampuan untuk: mengadakan penuntutan hak yang diberikanoleh hukum internasional di muka pengadilan berdasarkan suatukonvensi atau mengajukan perkara ke tribunal atau pengadilaninternasional maupun nasional, tunduk pada semua kewajiban-kewajiban yang diterapkan dalam hukum internasional, memilikikemampuan untuk membuat traktat, serta memiliki hakuntuk menikmati imunitas dari jurisdiksi hukum nasionalnyamaupun jurisdiksi hukum negara lain. Sementara itu subyek-

Page 40: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

29

subyek hukum lainnya dalam ranah hukum internasionaldiklasifi kasikan sebagai subyek hukum terbatas atau subyekhukum yang tidak penuh. Yang termasuk dalam katagori iniseperti Individu, Vatikan (Tahta Suci), Organisasi Internasionalseperti PBB dan Badan-badan Khususnya (Specialized Agencies)yaitu seperti International Labor Organization (ILO), InternationalBank for Reconstruction and Development (World Bank), Unitednations Educational, Scientifi c and Cultural Organization (UNISCO)dan Badan-badan Khusus lainnya.

Keberadaan dan status organisasi internasional PBB(Perserikatan Bangsa-Bangsa) sebagai subyek hukuminternasional sudah tidak diragukan lagi terutama sejakdikeluarkannya “Pendapat Hukum” (Advisory Opinion) olehMahkamah Internasional (the International Court of Justice) dalamkasus yang terkenal dengan sebutan Reparation of Injuries Case.Dalam kasus ini, majelis Umum PBB meminta suatu “PendapatHukum” kepada Mahkamah Internasional berkaitan dengankasus terbunuhnya seorang anggota Komisi PBB yang sedangmenjalankan tugasnya di Israel pada tahun 1958 yaitu Pangeran

kepada Mahkamah Internasional dimintakan “PendapatHukum”, apakah PBB mempunyai kemampuan hukum (legalcapacity) untuk mengajukan klaim ganti rugi kepada pemerintahyang bertanggungjawab baik secara de jure atau de facto. Setelahdilakukan serangkaian proses pengujian perihal status dankedudukan PBB menurut hukum internasional, akhirnyamahkamah Internasional memberikanAdvisory Opinion dan dalamkesimpulannya menyatakan bahwa : “PBB adalah subyek hukuminternasional yang cakap atau mampu untuk memiliki hak-hakdan kewajiban-kewajiban internasional, serta memiliki kecakapanuntuk mempertahankan hak-haknya dalam mengajukan klaimatau perkara ke hadapan sidang pengadilan”.

Dalam perkembangan hukum internasional modern,tidak hanya negara dan Organisasi Internasional seperti

Page 41: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

30

PBB dij adikan diskusi hangat dalam kapasitasnya sebagaisubyek hukum internasional, akan tetapi juga keberadaanPerusahaan-perusahaan Multi Nasional ( MNC). Dalam eraglobalisasi, keberadaan, perkembangan dan operasional MNCsemakin mendunia melewati batas-batas negara, yang manakeberadaannya selain membawa dampak positif seperti misalnyamembuka peluang untuk lapangan pekerjaan dan alih tehnologi,namun dalam kesempatan yang bersamaan kehadiran MNC inijuga membawa dampak negatif, yaitu terjadi penyalahgunaanHAM dan lingkungan di seputar daerah dimana perusahaanmulti nasional tersebut beroperasi seperti dalam kasus Bhopal.Diskusi-diskusi hangat berkaitan dengan penomena tersebutpunmulai banyak dilakukan, mempertanyakan perihal apakah MNCmemiliki kapasitas hukum (legal capacity) dan dapat diajukan dimuka sidang pengadilan untuk dimintai pertanggungjawabnyadan kewajibannya.

Negara, selain sering dikaji dalam kapasitasnya sebagaisalah satu subyek hukum internasional, juga menarik untuk dikajidari aspek kriteria apa yang harus dipenuhi agar suatu negaramemiliki legal capacity sebagai suatu negara. Menurut pasal 1Konvensi Montevideo 1933 Tentang Hak-Hak Dan KewajibanNegara, negara sebagai subyek dalam hukum internasionalharus memenuhi kualifi kasi sebagai berikut: memiliki pendudukpermanen, memiliki wilayah teritorial, memiliki pemerintah, danmemiliki kecakapan untuk melakukan hubungan hukum dengannegara-negara lainnya.

Sehubungan dengan sumber-sumber hukum internasional,menurut Pasal 38 Statuta Mahkamah Internasional (theStatute of the International Court of Justice), sumber hukuminternasional terdiri dari : Konvensi atau traktat, kebiasaan-kebiasaan Internasional, Prinsip-Prinsip Hukum Umum, Putusanpengadilan Internasional, Doktrin, dan Resolusi dari OrganisasiInternasional. Sumber hukum internasional dapat berupa HardLaw dan . Konvensi atau Traktat adalah contoh dari

Page 42: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

31

Hard Law, sementara itu Resolusi dan Deklarasi dari OrganisasiInternasional, , Prinsip-Prinsip Hukum Internasional, Code ofConducts , Code of Practices adalah contoh dari

Dilihat dari kekuatan mengikatnya, adalah suatuinstrumen hukum yang tidak mengikat secara tegas atau strict(non binding), melainkan berasal dari sumber yang luas danfl eksibel dalam kerjasama internasional.16

16 ),totokyulianto.wordpress.com/2009/01/21, hal 1, accessed 20November 2009.

Page 43: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

32

READING COMPREHENSION SECTION 4Read carefully the following topic concerning wrongful

conduct of MNC

The Human Right Abuses and MNC’s Wrongful Conduct

Some studies have shown that there has been anincreased presence of corporations in areas with natural

resources, which are instable and have poor governance. In thelast decade, several developing countries such as Colombia,

direct investment. The multinational companies, for instance inAngola in both the oil and diamond sector have underminedtheir business ethics and as a result, have contributed to massivehuman rights abuses.17 Classifi ed as a non state actor, the MNChas been criticized for contributing to a number of environmentaldamage, armed confl ict, slavery, forced labor, torture and rape.Also corrupt governments play an important role to severalwrongful conducts of corporations. The wrongful conduct of

Bhopal case,Doel I v. Unocol Corp case, John Doe Et Al v. Exxon Mobil Corporationcase, and Filartiga v. Pena-Irala case. The complexity around MNCsis still under debate and it is unclear whether MNCs, when

category, where and who has jurisdiction. These questions stilldominate the discussion concerning the bad behavior of MNCsor wrongful conduct of MNCs.

17 Victor Luvhengo, Multinational Corporations and Human Rights Violations in AfricanConfl ict Zones: The Case Study of Angola 1992-2005, accessed on 15-6-2009, availableatProject.pdf

Page 44: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

33

Some scholars argue that concern to the wrongful conductof MNCs, principally based on human right obligations, eachgovernment has to use all appropriate means to ensure thatactors operating within its territory or otherwise subject to itsjurisdiction comply with national legislation designed to giveeff ect to human rights18. The fi rst instrument that dealt withhuman rights was the UDHR which was declared and adoptedby the United Nations General Assembly in 1948. Althoughit is not a treaty (it was considered as essence of moral andpolitical nature), it has become an authoritative text and has beenadopted as international customary law.19 The preamble of thisdeclaration makes clear that every individual and every organof society, including corporation have to promote and respecthuman rights. By understanding the essence of this preamble ofthe UDHR, we may say that corporations as an organ of societyhave to respect this international customary law, and thereforethe UN mechanism reaches corporations.

The possibility of imposing the UN mechanism relatedwith accountability of MNCs becomes more clear through theUN Doc.E/CN.4/Sub.2/2003/12/Rev.2 concerning norm on theresponsibilities of transnational corporation (the TNC) andother business enterprises with regard to human rights. As aresult of this document we understand that besides states, theprimary responsibility to protect human rights is also shared bythe transnational corporations and other business enterprisesas organs of society. Moreover, they are also responsible forpromoting and securing the human rights set forth in the UDHR.The TNC, their offi cers and persons working for them are alsoobligated to respect generally recognized responsibilities andnorms contained in United Nations treaties and other internationalinstruments.20

18 Henry Steiner, Philip Alston, Ryan Goodman, 2008, International Human Rights InContextLaw Politics Morals, Oxford University Press, page 1399

19 Ingrid Westendorp, 2007, Women and Housing gender makes a Diff erence, IntersentiaSchool of Human Rights Research, Maastricht, page 6.

20 Henry Steiner, Philip Alston, Ryan Goodman, Opcit, page 1398

Page 45: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

34

Question and Answer using TOEFL-Like Approach

Questions 1-12

1. What does this passage mainly discuss?(A) The human right obligations(B) The wrongful conduct of MNCs(C) The UDHR(D) The UN mechanism

2. What is the purpose of this passage?(A) To inform(B) To persuade(C) To criticize(D) To apologize

3. The words “Classifi ed as a non state actor” in line 10paragraph 1 refers to(A) The UDHR(B) The MNCs(C) The United Nations General Assembly(D) The Consumer

4. The MNC has been criticized for contributing to a numberof environmental damage, armed confl ict, slavery, forcedlabor, torture and rape. The word “contributing” is closest inmeaning to

(B) Conducting(C) Making(D) Refusing

Answer all questions about the information in a passageon the basis of what is stated or implied in the passage by

choosing the one best answer (A), (B), (C), or (D)to each question.

Page 46: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

35

5. According to these passage what the fi rst instrumentthat dealt with human rights?

(A) The Customary Law(B) The United Nations General Assembly 1948(C) The UDHR(D) The UN Doc.E/CN.4/Sub.2/2003/12/Rev.2

6. The word “ it” in paragraph 2 line 9 is closest in meaning to(A) Treaty(B) The UDHR(C) National legislation(D) The United Nations General Assembly 1948

(A) The Act(B) Convention(C) Legislation(D) Contract

8. The word “accountability of MNCs” in paragraph 3 line 2 isclosest in meaning to(A) Possibility of MNCs(B) Responsibility of MNCs(C) Availability of MNCs(D) Reasonability of MNCs

9. The possibility of imposing the UN mechanism related withaccountability of MNCs becomes clear through(A) The UN Doc.E/CN.4/Sub.2/2003/12/Rev.2(B) The UN mechanism(C) The national legislation(D) The treaty or convention

Page 47: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

36

10. The preamble of UDHR makes clear that every individualand every organ of society, including corporation have to(A) obey the regulation(B) promote and respect human rights(C) declare their activities(D) Respect legislation.

11. Based on the Norm of responsibilities of transnationalcorporation (the TNC) and other business enterprises withregard to human rights is not only states has responsibility toprotect human rights but also(A) Country(B) The Transnational Corporation(C) Society(D) NGO ( Non Government Organization)

12. The TNC in line 11-12 paragraph 3 is closest in meaning to(A) Small Business(B) MNC(C) NGO(D) Company

TENTANG READING COMPREHENSION 4

Perusahaan Multinasional ( MNC) adalah perusahaanyang memiliki kantor , pabrik, cabang dan unit-unit usahaserta mengontrol asset-aset perusahaan seperti pertambangan,perkebunan maupun outlet-outlet ( pusat penjualan) di beberapanegara berbasis managemen global dengan melintasi batas-batasnegara. Dalam arena hukum internasional, MNC diklasifi kasikansebagai subyek hukum bukan negara (non state actor). Sehubungandengan kegiatan operasionalnya yang umumnya bersifattransnasional atau melewati batas-batas negara, keberadaan

Page 48: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

37

korporasi atau perusahaan ini dengan kekuatan yang dimilikinyaterutama dalam bidang ekonomi dan teknologi, dikritisi telahmengakibatkan berbagai pelanggaran-pelanggaran, termasukdi dalamnya pelanggaran yang berkaitan dengan Hak AsasiManusia /HAM (Human Rights).

Sehubungan dengan pelanggaran hukum terkait denganHAM yang dilakukan oleh MNC (Wrongful Conduct of MNC atauMNC’s Human Rights Abuses), masih tetap menjadi isu pentingdan perdebatan yang hangat di dunia internasional (arenahukum internasional), apakah korporasi sebagai subyek hukumbukan negara dapat dimintai pertanggungjawaban terutamayang berkaitan dengan pelanggaran HAM. Para ahli berpendapatbahwa setiap negara (pemerintah) hendaknya mengusahakanagar menggunakan berbagai instrumen hukum berkaitan dengankewajiban terhadap perlindungan HAM. Salah satu instrumenhukum yang dapat digunakan untuk menjerat korporasi atasperbuatannya yang melanggar HAM adalah dengan menerapkanDeklarasi Universal tentang Hak Asasi Manusia (the UDHR).

Deklarasi Universal HAM adalah instrumen hukum yangpertama kali mengatur tentang HAM, melalui Preambulnyadikemukakan setiap individu, organ dalam masyarakat termasukdi dalamnya korporasi (perusahaan) wajib mempromosikan danmenghormati HAM. Kemudian dalam perkembangannya melaluithe Doc.E/CN.4/Sub.2/2003/12/Rev.2, pertanggungjawabankorporasi (MNC / TNC) dalam kaitannya dengan HAM menjadisemakin jelas, yang mana dalam Doc.E/CN.4/Sub.2/2003/12/Rev.2 tersebut dikemukakan bahwa tidak hanya negarabertanggungjawab untuk menghormati dan melindungi HAM,akan tetapi juga perusahaan-perusahaan transnasional termasukdidalamnya para eksekutif yang bekerja di dalam perusahaantransnasional tersebut.

Page 49: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

38

Theoretically, corporation cases can be (1) B. brought to thecourt in the host and home country1 The US Federal Court,through Alien Tort Claims Act (ATCA) permits corporationhuman rights abuses to be (2)……. in the home state ofthe MNC. Since the ATCA (3)……..,…. a large numbers ofcorporation human rights cases have been brought to the USFederal Courts. Pursuant to Section 1350 of the ATCA, thedistrict courts shall have original jurisdiction of any civil action

of nations or a treaty of the United States.2 In the Filartiga vPena Irala, (4)…… …held that torture is a violation of the lawof the nations, therefore human rights abuses without a doubtfall under the ATS. The statute limits its jurisdiction for alienplaintiff s and non citizens of the United States.3 Simply, theATS permits aliens to bring their civil lawsuits within a humanrights case, such as genocide, crime against humanity andtorture (5)…………as the US courts have jurisdiction over the defendants. Beth

of the ATS is corporate accountability for tortuous acts,jurisdiction over extraterritorial torts, and personal jurisdictionover a company incorporated in the US, and the line of casesapplying the ATCA to private parties.

Activity 7

Human Rights Cases through the Alien Tort Claims Act”Choose the best word or phrase to fi ll each gap from A, B, C, or D

below

Page 50: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

39

Choose the best word or phrase to fi ll each gap in Activity 7above from A, B, C, or D below:

Pilihlah kata-kata yang paling tepat A, B, C atau D, untukmelengkapi dan mengisi paragraph yang kosong dalam Activity6 tersebut di atas.

Berikut ini kata-kata yang dapat dipilih, lakukan sebagaimanadicontohkan dalam nomor (1).

(1) A. bring B. brought C. go D. sue

(2) A. sued B. sue C. bring D. submit

(3) A. was enacted B. is made C. make D. produce

(4) A. the home B. the host C. the court D. the ATS

Page 51: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

40

READING COMPREHENSIONSECTION 5

The World Trade Organization (WTO) exists to createthe conditions in which trade among its members can

be implemented as freely and fairly as possible. To achieve thosegoals, the WTO provides and regulates the legal framework whichgoverns world trade.21 These regulations cover international tradein goods, trade in services and trade-related aspects of intellectualproperty rights. In practice, however it is not always the WTOmembers agree on the correct interpretation and application of

occur between the WTO members.

have triggered considerable controversy and public debate, suchas the EC-Harmones case, the US-Shrimp case and the EC-Asbestosdispute.22 The disputes concerning rights and obligations of WTOmembers are solved through multilateral procedures of the

that the DSU provides more than one method to dispute,namely: consultations or negotiations, adjudication by panels and

21 International legal English Certifi cate sample Exam Papers, University of CambridgeESOL Examinations, page 12,ilec-2.pdf, accessed 19 November 2009

22 Peter Van Den Bossche, 2008, The Law and Policy of the World Trade Organization,Second Edition, Cambride University Press, New York, page 169.

Page 52: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

41

the Appellate Body, Arbitration, and Good Offi ces, Conciliationand Mediation.

government to government also known as “G to G” dispute, suchas in Indonesian-Autos Case, a case concerning Pioneer Company

MOBNAS Case. In this case a WTO members (three complaininggovernments: Japan, the United States and European Union)

and inconsistent with the free trade regulations. It means theInternational Organization, Non Governmental Organizations,Individuals or Industry Association have no direct access to bringa case to the WTO.

Although this mechanism only for “G to G”, under AppellateBody case law, panels and the Appellate Body have the authority

referred to as amicus curiae briefs (“friend of the court” briefs).Henry Campbell Black mentions that the meaning of amicuscuriae as friend of the court. A person with strong interest in or

for permission to fi le a brief, on behalf of a party but actuallyto suggest a rationale consistent with its own views. Personswho submit amicus curiae briefs in appeals usually concerning

Page 53: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

42

Question 1-10

1. The word governs in paragraph 1 line 5 is closest in meaningto(A) arrange(B) regulate(C) coordinate(D) cover

2. The phrase these regulations in paragraph 1 line 5 refers to(A) The WTO Agreement(B) The NGO Agreement(C) The MNC Agreement(D) The WIPO Agreement

3. The author in the passage need to inform you that(A) the WTO members are always agree on the correct

interpretation and application of WTO

(B) the WTO members are not always agree on the correctinterpretation and application of WTO

(C) the WTO members refuse to accept the correctinterpretation and application of WTO

(D) the WTO members do not refuse the correct interpretationand application of WTO

Answer all questions about the information in a passageon the basis of what is stated or implied in the passage bychoosing the one best answer (A), (B), (C), or (D) to eachquestion.

Page 54: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

43

WTO

among them(B) has to obey the International Court of Justice (ICJ)(C) subject to the International Criminal Court (ICC)(D) subject to the Human Rights Court.

5. The word in paragraph 2 line 11 is closest in meaningto(A) help(B) solve(C) break(D) arrange

6. The parties who are have direct access to bring their disputeto the WTO are(A) government to non government(B) government to government(C) government to individual(D) government to non individual

7. The word dispute is closest in meaning to(A) lawsuit(B) law(C) abuse(D) right and obligation

8. The phrase amicus curiae briefs in paragraph 12 line 11refers to(A) enemy of the court briefs(B) friend of the court briefs(C) the court briefs(D) the barrister briefs

Page 55: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

44

have access

amicus curiae briefs in the dispute

(C) both as a party and bring amicus curiae briefs(D) to bring dispute

10. The purpose of the author in this passage is(A) to inform(B) to criticize(C) to compare(D) to apologize

Page 56: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

45

Activity 8Buatlah kalimat dan gunakan terminologi hukum( berdasarkan bahan bacaan tersebutdiatas.

Page 57: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

46

Page 58: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

47

TOEFL IBT

TOEFL IBT1

Perkembangan model soal dalam Reading TOEFL IBT adalah

disediakan (umumnya ada 6 pilihan jawaban). Tiga jawaban yangdipilih digunakan untuk melengkapi summary suatu Reading.

Arahan untuk mengerjakan soal secara umum ditulis sebagaiberikut :

passage. Some sentences do not belong in the summary becausethey express ideas that are not included in the passage or areminor points from the passage.

1 Pamela J Sharpe, 2007, Barron’s How to Prepare for the TOEFL IBT, Binarupa AksaraPublishing Co, Ciputat Indonesia, page 426

Page 59: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

48

READING COMPREHENSION SECTION 6THE UNIFORM INTERPRETATION OF NON-CONFORMITY GOODS

AND BREACH OF CONTRACT ON CISG CASE LAW1

I. INTRODUCTION

Creating uniform interpretation on the Convention onContracts for the International Sale of Goods (CISG) as

Convention. Basically Article 7(1) of the CISG provides threeguidelines for interpreting the convention. The fi rst guidelineis its international character, the second guideline is the need topromote uniformity in the application of the convention, and thethird guideline is the observance of good faith in internationaltrade.2 However, concerning uniform interpreting of theconvention in its application in CISG case law, including in thecase of ‘breach the contract’ as ruled in Article 25 and cancellationor ‘avoided of contract’ as a remedy of breach of contract and also‘conformity of the contract’ based on Article 35 of the CISG, somescholars have criticized that the interpretation of this convention

uniformity. For example in the case of The New Zealand MusselsCase ( Germany Supreme Court), The Frozen Pork Case and Italdecors.a.s v. Yiu’s Industries Case ( Italy Court Appeal).

The legal questions analyzed in this study are why theuniformity in case of breaching of contract and non-conformity of

1 This research conducted as requirement for course International Comparative andCommercial Law in Master Degree Program Law And Globalisation, Faculty of LawMaastricht University, The Netherlands, 2009.

2 Peter Huber, Alastair Mullis, 2007, The CISG A new Textbook for Students AndPractitioners, Sillier European Law Publisher, Germany, page 7-8

Page 60: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

49

goods under CISG vary in some law cases?, what are the possiblesolution can be taken to create the uniformity in implementingCISG in diff erent court jurisdictions?

This study employs a qualitative approach, utilizingprimary legal sources and secondary source materials throughlibrary research3.

II THE CONCEPT OF UNIFORMITY UNDER THE CISG

What is ‘uniformity ‘?

In general, ‘uniformity’ means it is something which hasonly one form, or the opposite word of multiform. Concerning thecourt decision, the uniformity means every court will do the sameor treating similar situations in the same way when applying theconvention by giving everyone the same interpretation. In regardto contract of international sale of goods, the CISG has clearlyruled that the concept of uniformity is to ensure the Conventionis interpreted in the same way in diff erent jurisdictions4.Anautonomous interpretation should be applied in regard to theconvention. Martin Gebauer emphases that “… an interpretationmay be qualifi ed as autonomous” if it does not proceed byreference to the meanings and particular concepts of a specifi cdomestic law but the Convention’s terms and concepts have to beinterpreted in the context of the Convention itself.5 Article 7(1) ofthe CISG regulate that : “ in the interpretation of this Convention,

3 As the primary legal sources in this study are the CISG and CISG Case Laws. Thesecondary sources are textbooks and some journal concerning the CISG. In legalresearch, ‘case law’, ‘treaties and statutes’ constituted as part of primary sourcematerials and such textbooks and journal fall within secondary source materials.See The Staff s of George Washington University Journal of International Law andEconomic, Guide to International Legal ResearchPublisher, United States, 1993, page 37.

4 Roy Goode, Herbert Kronke, Ewan Mc Kendrick, Jeff rey Wool, TransnationalCommercial Law Text, Cases and Materials, Oxford University Press, New York, 2007,page 273

5 Ibid, page 274.

Page 61: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

50

regard is to be had to its international character and needed topromote uniformity in its application and the observance of goodfaith in international trade”.

In regard to promoting uniformity, some scholars suggestthat it is very important to distinguish and understand betweenuniform interpretation and uniform application. Uniforminterpretation suggest that diff erent courts (and arbitral tribunal)

uniform application means that the diff erent decision-makerswho decide similar CISG cases have to achieve similar resultsor outcomes.6 Even theoretically legal experts or courts realizethe diff erent concepts of uniform interpretation and uniformapplication, however in practice the uniformity of CISGinterpretation is not easy to be applied. Some case laws in diff erentcourt jurisdictions tend to show that the interpretation vary, suchas in the case of non-conformity contract (Article 35 of the CISG ),especially in regard to Article 38 concerning the right of the buyerto claim damages, the buyer must examine the goods ‘within asshort a period as is practicable in the circumstances’. How long isit considered ‘within as short a period …’? The answer is unclear.The similar situation exists in the case of ‘fundamental breach’ as aresult of lack of conformity, as it is ruled in Article 25. Pursuant toArticle 49 (1) the buyer has right to declare avoidance of contractas a remedy for breach of contract. In this situation courts alsotend to apply diff erently whether avoidance of contract existsor not. Study shows that the gap between theory and practicein interpreting the Vienna Convention ( CISG ) is caused by thetendentious of judges in interpreting the CISG with the domesticlegal lens instead of Article 7 (1), also caused by the reluctance ofcourts to refer to other court jurisdictions .7 In contrary, simply

6 Joseph Lookofsky, 2008, Understanding the CISG A Compact Guide to the 1980 UnitedNations Convention on Contracts for the International Sale of Goods, Wolters Kluwer Law& Business, United States of America, page 33.

7 Indira Carr, 2009, International Trade Law, Cavendish publishing, New York, page72.

Page 62: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

51

said, the more courts regard to other CISG court decision the moreinterpretation will be made uniformly. Some CISG case laws willbe studied to describe that phenomenon.

III. CASE LAW AND INTERPRETATION OF THE CISSGNON CONFORMITY OF GOODS

What is non conformity of the goods?

The contract on sale of goods fall under the form of CISGArticle 1 (1) (a), when the contract has international character,both parties are Contracting States and whose places of businessare in diff erent States. The contract will be concluded if anacceptance of an off er becomes eff ective (Article 33). Accordingto Article 35 (1) the seller has obligation to deliver goods in thequality, quantity and description as required by the contract andwhich are contained or packaged in the manner required by thecontract. If the seller fails to perform his obligation, for examplethe seller delivers goods in lack of quality, then that conditionmay be considered as non- conformity of the goods. Some caselaw concerning non-conformity of goods are as follows:

The Chicago Prime Packers, Inc. v Northam Food Trading Co.

In case non-conformity of goods Chicago Prime Packers, Inc.v. Northam Food Trading Co., et al in 2004, the U.S. District Court,Northern District of Illinois, Eastern Division8, exercise the mainissues whether Northam examined the goods (pork loin ribs)within as short a period as was practicable under the circumstancesand whether Northam gave notice to Chicago Prime of the alleged

8 Annabel Teiling, CISG: U.S. Court Relies on Foreign Case Law and the Internet, UniformLaw Review / Revue de droit uniforme, 2004, available atedu/cisg/biblio/teiling.html, accessed on 4 May 2009.

Page 63: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

52

discovered the alleged lack of conformity. Under Article 36 ofCISG, the seller has to liable for any lack of conformity. Article38 requires the buyer to “examine the goods, or cause them to beexamined, within as short a period of time. Article 39 mentionthat buyer loses the right to rely on a lack of conformity of thegoods if he does not give notice to the seller within a reasonabletime. The decision of the US District Court in this case is thatNortham failed to examine the ribs within as short a period as ispracticable under the circumstances because Northam inspected

satisfy to inspect the goods within a reasonable time. The Courtlooked some other similar CISG cases law as basic considerationto determine its decision9. In the German case No. 2 C 395/93 courtdetermined a reasonable time to give notice within three days ofdelivery, and then in other German clothing case, the court heldthat the buyer has to immediately examine the goods and notmore than a week. In the Italian case of Sport D’Hiver di GenevieveCulet v. Ets Louys et Fil, the court determined that when defectsare easy to be found by a prompt examination, the time of noticemust be reduced. Based on analysis of foreign decisions, theUS District Court held that Northam not only fail to examinethe shipment of ribs in as short a period of time as practicable,

should have discovered the alleged of non-conformity. Northam

9 The US District Court look to The German case No. 2 C 395/93, AmtsgerichtRiedlingen (21 October 1944) UNILEX. In this case the buyer lost his right to relyon lack of conformity by failing to promptly inspect ham delivered by the seller orto give notice of the ham’s non-conformity within a reasonable time. The GermanCourt found that because the alleged defect was easily recognizable, therefore thebuyer should have examined the goods within three days of delivery. The U.S.District Court also cited another German case dealing with insuffi cient quantity as adefect. In this case, the German Court held that examination of the quantity of itemsdelivered must be done immediately at the place of performance of the obligation orat the agreed destination. The German Court held that the Swiss buyer of Germanclothing should have examined or caused the goods to be examined as soon as theyarrived at the agreed destination. It further held that examination of the quantity

circumstances.

Page 64: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

53

ribs were spoiled. The Court found this period of time to beunreasonable under the circumstances.

By looking at many other court decisions, the US DistrictCourt in the Chicago Prime Packers has showed his eff ort to createuniformity in interpreting the CISG. Understanding the CISG’slanguage and regard to the “general principles” become animportant part in interpreting the Convention. In its eff ort tocreate uniformity in the application of the CISG, the US Court inthis case referring to more foreign cases than any other availablesecondary authority10. The court using internet (UNILEX) aspotential source to get more information and internationalcharacter concerning CISG case law11

Unlike the Chicago Prime Packers Inc, some CISG caseslaw show that court in interpreting Article 38 (1) of the CISGsomehow is infl uenced by its domestic law.

The New Zealand Mussels Case

The famous CISG case law which obviously infl uenced byits own regulation of domestic court is the New Zealand MusselsCase12. The court found that the goods conformed to the contract;10 Annabel Teiling, CISG: U.S. Court Relies on Foreign Case Law and the Internet A note on

the decision in Chicago Prime Packers v. Northam Food Trading [21 May 2004] UnitedStates District Court, N.D. Illinois, Eastern Division,cisg/biblio/teiling.html,

11 In Chicago Prime Packers, Inc., the District Court used Internet references throughout,ultimately to render a well researched and truly international decision. The mosteffi cient and eff ective tools to ensure decisions have international precedentor character is by using The UNILEX database. The UNILEX is a collection ofinternational case law and bibliography on the CISG and UNIDROIT Principles ofInternational Commercial Contracts. In Chicago Prime Packers, Inc., the Court relied uponthe detailed, translated abstracts of the decisions contained in UNILEX referring to itas “an intelligent of Internet database of international case law on the CISG

12 The German Supreme Court ( Bundesgerichtshof 8 March 1995 ) have case betweenSwiss sellers who delivered to the German buyer New Zealand Mussels containinga cadmium concentration that exceeded the limits recommended by German healthauthority, otherwise the concentration was allowed by Swiss public law requirements.Due to non conformity of the goods, the German Buyer declared the contract avoidedand the seller sued for the sales price.

Page 65: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

54

the violence of German food regulation was defect in quality nota defect in title. Based on the opinion of the court, the exceedinglimit of cadmium concentration was not lack of conformity sincethe mussels were still eatable. The German Supreme Court stateda principle that the public law regulations of the seller’s placeof business govern the conformity of goods according to Article35(2). In this case Court identifi ed three exceptions to the ruleand considered the public standards of the buyer’s country willprevail if: 1. the public laws of the buyer’s country correspond tothose in seller’s country, 2. the buyer informed the seller aboutsuch provisions, 3. the seller knew or the seller had knowledgeof the provisions due to special circumstances13. Furthermore theGerman Supreme Court ruled that laws from the seller’s countryprevail. Finally the German Supreme Court held that the buyerhad lost its right to claim buyer lack of conformity and declare thecontract avoided, since the buyer had waited more than a monthbefore he notifi ed the seller about the non-conformity. Thereforeit did not fi x within the reasonable time as ruled in Article 39(1)of the CISG.14

Referring to the public law regulations and placing domesticlaw prevail rather than the Convention itself is still questionedin regard to promoting uniformity under CISG. The decisionon New Zealand mussel’s case was criticized by Flectner15, hestated that the court misread the Article 7 (1) and its principle ofuniformity. This provision required a single global standard ofmerchantability for mussels and all goods under Article 35 (2) (a)of the CISG, but in fact court more interprets this Convention byreferring to domestic law.

13 Tereza Kyselovska, Opcit, page 3.14 CISG Case Presentation, Germany 8 March 1995 Supreme Court ( New Zealand mussels

case ), page 2-3, available at l15 Flechtner HM in Tereza Kyselovska, Mandatory Rules And Sellers Obligation to Deliver

Goods According To United Nations Convention On Contracts For The International Saleof Goods, Masaryk University, Czech Republic, page 3, available at www.law.muni.zz/edicni/dpo8/fi les/pdf/, acceded 30 April 2009.

Page 66: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

55

The Frozen Pork Case

The Frozen Pork Casewhich is infl uenced by the domestic law. In this case, Belgium’sseller enters into contract with buyer from German for the saleof pork meat. The goods were delivered in three installmentscomplete with their certifi cate of suitability to consumption. TheCourt found that two of three deliveries were non-conformity,the fox contained by dioxin. Unlike the Mussels case, in this casethe buyer laws country prevail and the decisive moment shouldbe the circumstances and public law requirements in the buyer’scountry16.

How much time can be considered as reasonable period oftime in case of non-conformity goods, the CISG Advisory CouncilOpinion No 2 noted that the reasonable time for giving notice

on the circumstances 17 . In some cases notice should be givenwithin the same day. In other cases a longer period might beappropriate. No fi xed period, whether 14 days, one month orotherwise, should be considered as reasonable in the abstractwithout taking into account the circumstances of the case. Among

nature of the goods, the nature of the defect, the situation of theparties and relevant trade usages.

16 Tereza Kyselovska, Opcit, page 4. See also the CISG Case Presentation Germany 2March 2005 Federal Supreme Court ( Frozen pork case ), available atpace.edu/cases/050302gl.html

17 See the CISG Advisory Council Opinion No. 2 : Examination of the Goods and Noticeof Non-Conformity Article 38 and 39CISG-AC-op2.html , accessed on 15-4-2009.

Page 67: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

56

IV. THE INTERPRETATION BREACH OF CONTRACT ANDREMEDY OF AVOIDED CONTRACT

What is breach of contract?

The CISG does not provide certain meaning of breach ofcontract. However, pursuant to Article 25 states that a breach

results in such detriment to the other party as substantially todeprive him of what he is entitled to expect under the contract,unless the party in breach did not foresee and a reasonableperson of the same kind in the same circumstances would havenot foreseen such a result. This Article is criticized because it isvery vague does not give clear defi nition, as well as an exampleas guideline of it application. This provision only providesgeneral interpretive guidelines.18 As a result of unclear defi nition,it is found in its application in one side court will consider thecase of non conformity goods as fundamental breach, otherwiseother court considered none. To achieve more uniformity inimplementation, legal scholars repeatedly hope to the interpretersor the courts to avoid recourse to domestic legal concepts. TheCISG, including Article 25 may be interpreted autonomously andshould not depend on domestic legal concepts, neither of civillaw nor common law origins.19 The CISG refer to single standardconcept. However, as previously mentioned, considerable caselaw on the CISG demonstrates that the application of many ofthese single standard concepts has been far from uniformity20.In

and they favour of interpretations in line with their domestic law,

18 Leonardo Graffi , Case Law on the Concept of “Fundamental Breach” in the Vienna SalesConvention, page 1, available at l,accessed on 30-4-2009.

19 Ibid20 Comment on Professor Schwenzer’s Paper, Victoria University

of Wellington Law Review, page 2, accessed on 30-4-2009, available ataustlii.edu.au/nz/jpurnal/WWLRev.2005/38.html

Page 68: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

57

this phenomenon sometimes called “homeward trend”21

Case Law on Italdecor s.a.s v. Yiu’s Industries (H.K.) Limited,Corte d’Appello di Milano22

The case between an Italian buyer against a Hong Kong sellerbefore the Italian Court. The buyer claimed Hong Kong sellerfor restitution of partial payment for the purchase of goods thatwere not delivered in the time fi xed by the contract23. The buyerentitles to declare contract avoided under CISG articles 45(1) and49(1) when the buyer failed to receive delivery of the goods by thedate fi xed in the contract, as required by CISG Article 33. Finallyin this case, the Corte di Appello ( Court of Appeal ) of Milan heldthat late delivery was a fundamental breach and avoidance of thecontract exist under Article 49 without undertaking examinationas required by the CISG of whether the late delivery can beconsidered as a fundamental breach under Article 25 of CISG. Ininterpreting the provision the Court used the Italian concept offundamental breach rather than the autonomous of the CISG tocut the essential step.

The Designer Clothes Case, Germany Appellate Court Köln24

The Designer Clothes Case is case between the Italiancompany (Seller) and the Defendant of Germany (buyer) in thecontract concerning delivery of goods (high quality women’souter garments). Under reference of buyer private expert opinion

21 Ibid.22 CISG CASE PRESENTATION, Italy 20 March 1998 Appellate Court Milan (Italdecor v.

Yiu’s Industries) , available at l,23 Pursuant to article 1(1)(b), the CISG is applicable to international sales of good, not

only when both parties have their place of business in Contracting States, but alsowhen the rules of international private law lead to the application of the law of aContracting State.

24 Germany 14 October 2002 Appellate Court Köln (Designer clothes case), accessed on6-5-2009, available at l

Page 69: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

58

obtained that the fi rst partial delivery of the goods was mostlycut badly and was unmarketable as high-quality women’souter garments. Almost all of the delivered goods provedunmarketable.25 The buyer claimed for fundamental breach anddeclared avoidance of contract. In this case, court interpretedfundamental breach by looking the purpose for which goods arebought. A fundamental breach and right of the buyer declarecontract avoidance will exist if the goods cannot be resold at all.For example a retailer will not resell the goods with discountprice if that action will harm their own reputation because theyhave specifi c target group of customers.

Fundamental Breach Case Law Relevance with Seller’sPossibility to Cure

Related with interpretation of avoidance of contract,Professor Schwenzer suggests that avoidance of contractshall only be applied as the last resort remedy for breach ofcontract, which is so fundamental and essentially deprives itof its positive interest. This type of remedy applied in GermanFederal Supreme Court 3 April 1996 NJW 1996, 2364=MDR andSwiss Federal Supreme Court 15 September 2000(4C.105/2000)26. Ifthe seller have possibility to cure the goods, they have seriousoff er to cure the defect such as repairing the goods or deliveringsubstitute in missing goods as in LG Köln 16 November 1995) thatsituation cannot be considered as fundamental breach. Thereforeno avoided contract exists. It is important to place limitation onavoidance under the CISG in the case of possibility the seller tocure27. Specifi cally in case of breaching of contract under Article

25 In this case the condition of goods : the leather coat (J20735) has an armhole that istoo tight, the leather-TOP (020738) is so tight in the neckline that it cuts off the air, andalso the sizes too small and therefore corresponds to a child-size in the end.

26 Ibid, page 327 Ingeborg Schwenzer, The Danger of Domestic Preconceived Views With Respect to

The Uniform Interpretation of The CISG: The Question of Avoidance in The case of NonConforming Goods and Documents, Victoria University of Wellington Law Review, page 5,

Page 70: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

59

25 of CISG and avoidance of contract (Article 39), ProfessorSchwenzer suggested that cancellation only to be a remedy of lastresort. Some scholars also emphasize to determine fundamentalbreach and applying avoidance of contract court may be relevantto consider the gravity of the seller’s breach and the consequentof economical loss.

V. THE SOLUTION TO CREATE UNIFORMITY ON CISGCASE LAW

diff erently in many court jurisdictions because they fall undertheir domestic law. The great possibility to achieve the naturegoal of uniformity is by looking more and more at other courtdecisions as it has applied in the Chicago Prime Packers, Inc. It isvery important for the court or the interpreter of CISG to stay inautonomously line of the CISG itself and avoid interpreting onthe domestic legal basis. Creating harmonization in interpretingthe CISG is very important, therefore the decision makers have toregard to case law from other countries. The source of CISG caseslaw can be easily accessed through internet, currently more CISGcases law are available in on-line system such as the UNILEXdatabase or through www.cisg-online.ch .

VI. CONCLUSION

The uniformity on interpreting the provisions of the CISGincluding non-conformity of goods and breach of contract arestill far away from the autonomous interpretation as promoted inArticle 7 (1) of the CISG. These phenomenons were caused by thereluctance of court to refer to other foreign court decisions and

www.austlii.org/nz/jpurnal/VUWRev/2005/37.html

Page 71: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

60

the infl uence of domestic law within the CISG interpretation. Thepossible solution to create harmonization in interpreting the CISGis by referring and having regards to the previous CISG case lawfrom other court jurisdiction which are more currently availablethrough on line system and avoid favour under domestic law.

Activity 9 :o Read carefully the text above concerning “The Uniform

On CISG Case Law”o

Directions: An introduction for a short summary of thepassage appears below. Complete the summary by selecting theTHREE answer choices that mention the most important pointsin the passage. Some sentences do not belong in the summarybecause they express ideas that are not included in the passageor are minor points from the passage.

Professor Schwenzer suggests that there are some elementswhich have to be fulfi lled to apply the condition of avoidanceof contract.

........................................................................... ........................................................................... ...........................................................................

Answer ChoicesA. Related with interpretation of avoidance of contract,

avoidance of contract shall only be applied as the last resortremedy for breach of contract, which is so fundamental andessentially deprives it of its positive interest

B. We apply Article 39 of the CISG for the case of breaching ofcontract and Article 25 of CISG for avoided of contract.

Page 72: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

61

C. If the seller have possibility to cure the goods, they haveserious off er to cure the defect such as repairing the goodsor delivering substitute in missing goods as in LG Köln16 November 1995) that situation cannot considered asfundamental breach. Therefore no avoided contract exists.

D. To determine fundamental breach and applying avoided ofcontract court may relevant to look the gravity of the seller’sbreach and the consequent of economical loss.

E. The contract on sale of goods fall under the form of CISGArticle 1 (1) (a), when the contract has international character,both parties are Contracting States and whose places ofbusiness are in diff erent States

F. The Designer Clothes Case is an example of the case of breachingof contract and for avoided of contract.

Page 73: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

62

Activity 10:

Write a paragraph using legal term plaintiff,defendant, Court and ne.

The plaintiff ........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................

Page 74: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

63

a. Plaintiff = ……………………………………................……………..b. defendant = …………………………..………................……………..c. detention = ……………………………………................……………..d. arrest = ……………………………………................……………..e. protect = ……………………………………................……………..f. corporate responsibility = ……………………………………................……………..g. jurisdiction =……………………………………................……………..

Activity 11

• Translate the words below into Indonesian• Write a sentence from each word

Page 75: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

64

Activity 12 :

Write a paragraph using legal term: detention,police, human rights abuses and court decision.

The detention of……………………………………..

………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..………………………………………...…………………..

Page 76: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

65

Terminology and Linguistic Peculiarities1:

Terms of Art

Terms of Art : frase-frase yang memiliki technical meaningtersendiri ( khas dalam bahasa Inggris Hukum), bagikalangan lawyers dikenal dengan sebutan terms ofart. Dalam General English frase-frase tersebut jarangdipergunakan, sehingga terminologi bahasa ini menjadilebih dikenal dan dimengerti oleh para penggiat hukum

Contoh Terms of art : waiver, restraint of trade, restrictivecovenant, dan yang lainnya.

Legal English as a consequence of legal tradition rather thanusefulness Selain “terms of art”, dalam bahasa Inggris hukum juga

sering digunakan phrase-phrase yang mengacu pada tradisiyang khas ( peculiar) dimana pada awalnya terminologi-model bahasa tersebut dipergunakan. Contoh penggunaanterminologi “ dalam tradisi penulisan kontrak.

Kalangan yang bukan lawyers seringkali menganggapkata-kata tersebut tidak penting dan sulit difahami olehmereka. Seringkali dipertanyakan mengapa harus ditulisseperti itu, dan mengapa penulisannya berbeda denganbahasa Inggris pada umumnya.

Keberadaan Linguistic Peculiarities dalam bahasa Inggrishukum sekarang ini, lebih banyak karena pengaruh tradisi( kekhasan) dimana model bahasa tersebut dipergunakandari pada tingkat kegunaannya.

Linguistic Peculiarities seperti :

whereby, whereof, dan yang lainnya sering digunakan

1 Rupert haigh, Opcit, paage 33.

Page 77: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

66

dalam penulisan Kontrak, Konvensi, Traktat, Undang-Undang maupun penulisan dokumen hukum lainnya.

Contoh- contoh Linguistic Peculiarities dalam Bahasa InggrisHukum

Hereby = means “by this means: as a result of this” The parties hereby declare that the duration of

contract is within 5 years.

We enclose herewith the decision of the ExecutiveBoard meeting.

Whereof = means “of what or of which” The Executive Boards one of the executives whereof

is an American.

Activity 13 :

1

2002 Concerning Copyrights

(Melalui ini akan dapat dikenali penggunaan dalam Traktat dan Undang-Undang).

Page 78: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

67

The WTO Agreement

Scope of the WTO

related to the agreements and associated legal instruments

included in the Annexes to this Agreement.

2. The agreements and associated legal instruments included in

Trade Agreements”) are integral parts of this Agreement,

binding on all Members.

3. The agreements and associated legal instruments included

Agreements”) are also part of this Agreement for those

Members that have accepted them, and are binding on those

Members. The Plurilateral Trade Agreements do not create

them.

4. The General Agreement on Tariff s and Trade 1994 as specifi ed

dated 30 October 1947, annexed to the Final Act Adopted

at the Conclusion of the Second Session of the Preparatory

Page 79: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

68

The Act No. 19 Year 2002 Concerning

CopyrightsPart Three

Copyright to Works of Unknown Authors

(1) The State shall hold the Copyright for works from prehistoric

(2) The State shall hold the Copyright for folklores and works ofpopular culture that are commonly owned, such as stories,

(3) (3) To publish or reproduce the works as referred to in paragraph

(4) Further provisions regarding Copyright that are held by the

(Footnotes)1 World Trade Organization, 2008, The Legal Texts The Results of

theUruguay Round of Multilateral Trade Negotiations, CambrideUniversity Press, New York, page 4-5.

Page 80: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

69

PART II

STRUCTUREAND WRITTENEXPRESSION

Page 81: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta
Page 82: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

71

Model soal dalam :

Reading ComprehensionListeningStructure And Written Expression :

o Part A : model pertama memilih satu jawabanyang paling tepat untuk melengkapi bagiankalimat yang masih kosong.

o Part B : model kedua memilih atau mengidentifikasisatu jawaban yang salah yang masih memerlukanperbaikan agar tepat berada di kalimat atau frasetersebut.

Model tes ini berguna untuk mengukur dan meningkatkankemampuan dalam menulis, khususnya mampu menulissesuai standard English.

Through this section we will understand the meaning of legalterm and we will be familiar to answer the questions concerningTOEFL model. The more we learn the more we know andunderstand

STRUCTURE AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION I

Part A : Direction: Question 1-15 are incomplete sentences. From each sentence

you will see four words or phrases, marked (A), (B), (C),and (D). Choose the one word or phrase that best completesthe sentence. Mark your answer

Page 83: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

72

1. The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights(ICCPR) entered into force in 1976, there_______ 160 parties,including the UK.(A) is(B) were(C) was(D) are

2. The Consultative Assembly has authority to __________ theConstitution(A) amended(B) amend(C) be amended(D) changed

3. All peoples have the rights of self determination. By virtue ofthat right they_______

determine their political status and freely pursue theireconomic, social and cultural development.(A) free(B) freely(C) freedom(D) to free

4. ___________ have advocated the defendant at the HighCourt(A) Some lawyers(B) A lawyer(C) The lawyer(D) Lawyer

Page 84: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

73

5. In that agreement, the purchaser agree no later than twentydays she will __________ payment from the buyer(A) be received(B) received(C) receive(D) been receive

6. The plaintiff _________ able to prove that the defendant isguilty at the Court if he does not has enough evidence(A) will not(B) will not be(C) will(D) will be

7. According to Article 6 of the ICCPR (International Covenanton Civil and Political Rights), every human being________the inherent right to life. This right shall be protected by law.No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his life.(A) has(B) have(C) had(D) has to

8. She is the lawyer _____ I think should be trusted(A) which is(B) who is(C) who(D) that

9. _________ judge will decide the defendant is guilty orinnocent, it will be determined by suffi cient evidents(A) The(B) About(C) Whether(D) Scientifi cally

Page 85: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

74

10. Everyone _______ the right to liberty on security of person.No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest or detention.(A) has(B) have(C) had(D) has to

11. Everyone shall have the right to _______ of thought, conscienceand religion.(A) free(B) freedom(C) freely(D) have free

12. The defendant who _______ money, using legal aid is smartoption

(C) has so few(D) has very few

13. _______ Judicial Reform, which reformed the practice oflegal system, is essential to support democracy(A) It is generally believed that(B) Generally believed it is(C) Believed generally is(D) That is generally believed

14. International law was conceived _________ as a system ofrules governing the relations of states amongst themselves.(A) Originally(A) original(C) the original(D) has original

Page 86: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

75

15. A seventeen year-old is not _______ to vote in an publicelection(A) old enough(B) as old enough(C) enough old(D) enough old as

Page 87: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

76

Activity 14

Read the following description of the Article 9 ofthe ICCPR1.

Use the words in the box to the right of the textto form one word that ts for gap in the text

1 Malcolm D. Evans,2007, Blackstone’s International Law Documents, Oxford UniversityPress, New York, page 110-111.

Page 88: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

77

STRUCTURE AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION 1

PART B :DIRECTIONS

Each sentence is Part B has four words or phrases underlined.The four underlined parts of the sentence are marked (A), (B),

one underlined word or phrase

sheet, fi nd the number of the problem and mark your answer.

Page 89: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

78

Page 90: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

79

STRUCTURE AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION 2

Part A : Direction: Question 1-15 are incomplete sentences. From each

sentence you will see four words or phrases, marked(A), (B), (C), and (D). Choose the one word or phrase thatbests completes the sentence. Mark your answer

Question 1-15

1. This is the fi rst_________ criminal case to crack down on such

(A) success(B) successful(C) successfully(D) to success

2. To establish copyright infringement it is necessary _______that the defendant has copied the plantiff ’s copyright workfor the whole or a substantial part.(A) show(B) to show(C) showing(D) showed

3. A joint investigation ____________ by the police and theprosecutor last month(A) has conducted(B) have conducted(C) conducted(D) conducting

Page 91: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

80

4. The plaintiff is the party who________ brough the lawsuit tothe court.(A) original(B) originally(C) is original(D) has original

5. Otherwise, defendant is the party against _______the lawsuithas been brought.(A) who(B) whom(C) who are(D) who is

6. A court must have jurisdiction ________ a case. There are

(2) in personam, in rem, or quasi in rem jurisdiction.1

(A) to hear and decide(B) to hear and deciding(C) hearing and deciding(D) hear and decide

7. A corporation is ________ personal jurisdiction in the state inwhich it is incorporated(A) subject(B) subject to(C) subject of(D) to subject

1 Henry R. Cheseeman, 2000, Contemporary Business Law, Prentice Hall, New Jersery,page 60

Page 92: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

81

8. On December 7, 1984, the fi rst lawsuit __________ byAmerican lawyers in the United States on behalf of thousandsof Indian plaintiff s related with Union Carbide Case or knownas a Bhopal Case.(A) were fi led(B) was fi led(C) are fi led(D) was fi le

9. In Bhopal disaster case more than 3000 people died and morethan 200,000 people suff ered injuries, some serious and ___(A) have permanent(B) permanent(C) permanently(D) has permanent

10. In 1989, the United States ________ the Berne Convention(A) has signed(B) signed(C) signing(D) have signed

11. Domain names can________. The fi rst step in registering adomain name is determining whether any other party alreadyowns the name.(A) registered(B) be registered(C) register(D) registering

Page 93: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

82

12. Intellectual Property is an important intangible asset ofmany individuals and companies. Patent, Trademark,Copyrights and other laws ________intellectual propertyfrom infringement.(A) has protect(B) protect(C) to protect(D) protects

it with the National Copyright Administration.(A) distribute(B) to distribute(C) distributing(D) distributed

agreements(A) considering(B) to concoder(C) considered(D) to considered

code of conduct.(A) to cover(B) cover(C) covers(D) covering

Page 94: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

83

STRUCTURE AND WRITTEN EXPRESSION 2

PART B :DIRECTIONS

Each sentence in Part B has four words or phrasesunderlined. The four underlined parts of the sentenceare marked (A), (B), (C), (D). You are to identity the oneunderlined word or phrase that should be corrected or

Page 95: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

84

Page 96: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

85

PAPER ANSWER KEY

Reading Comprehension 1 Paper Answer Key

1. B2. A3. D4. B5. A6. B7. B8. B9. D10. A

Reading Comprehension 2 Paper Answer Key

1. A 2. A 3. B

4. C5. D6. C7. A8. A9. A10. B11. A12. A

Page 97: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

86

Reading Comprehension 3 Paper Answer Key

1. B 11. B2. A 12. B3. B 13. A4. B 14. D5. A 15. B6. A7. A8. B9. B10. A

Reading Comprehension 4 Paper Answer Key

1. B2. A3. B4. A5. C6. B7. B8 . B9. A10. A11. B12. B

Page 98: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

87

Reading Comprehension 5 Paper Answer Key

1. B2. A3. B4. A5. B6. B7. A8. B9. B10. A

Activity 7 Paper Answer Key

1. B2. A3. A4. C5. B

Page 99: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

88

Activity 9, IBT Reading : A,C,D

1. B2. B3. B4. A5. C6. A7. A8. C9. A10. A11. B12. B13. A14. A15. A

Activity 14 Paper Answer Key

1. c2. a3. f4. b5. d6. e7. g8. i9. h10. j

Page 100: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

89

1. C was2. B advocating3. B previously4. B decided5. A are6. D decide7. A said8. B his9. A began10. C but also11. C difi culty12. C easier13. C more14. B broadly speaking15. A concern16. C our17. B discussed18. C has been19. A promote20. B is21 A is

Page 101: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

90

1. B2. B3. C4. B5. B6. A7. B8. B9. B10. B11. B12. B13. C14. C15. C

1. B. described2. A -3. C generating4. C is5. B defi nitions6. D its7. C traditionally8. B theories9. D are10. A according to

Page 102: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

91

PART IIILEGAL DOCUMENTS

Page 103: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta
Page 104: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

93

Universal Declaration of Human RightsPREAMBLE

Whereas recognition of the inherent dignity and of the equaland inalienable rights of all members of the human family is thefoundation of freedom, justice and peace in the world,

Whereas disregard and contempt for human rights haveresulted in barbarous acts which have outraged the conscienceof mankind, and the advent of a world in which human beingsshall enjoy freedom of speech and belief and freedom from fearand want has been proclaimed as the highest aspiration of thecommon people,

Whereas it is essential, if man is not to be compelled tohave recourse, as a last resort, to rebellion against tyranny andoppression, that human rights should be protected by the rule oflaw,

Whereas it is essential to promote the development offriendly relations between nations,

Whereas the peoples of the United Nations have in the Charterreaffi rmed their faith in fundamental human rights, in the dignityand worth of the human person and in the equal rights of menand women and have determined to promote social progress and

Whereas Member States have pledged themselves toachieve, in cooperation with the United Nations, the promotionof universal respect for and observance of human rights andfundamental freedoms,

Whereas a common understanding of theserights and freedoms is of the greatest importance for

Page 105: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

94

the full realization of this pledge, Now, therefore,The General Assembly proclaims

This Universal Declaration of Human Rights

as a common standard of achievement for all peoples andall nations, to the end that every individual and every organ ofsociety, keeping this Declaration constantly in mind, shall striveby teaching and education to promote respect for these rights andfreedoms and by progressive measures, national and international,to secure their universal and eff ective recognition and observance,both among the peoples of Member States themselves and amongthe peoples of territories under their jurisdiction.

Article 1All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and

rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and shouldact towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood.

Article 2Everyone is entitled to all the rights and freedoms set forth

in this Declaration, without distinction of any kind, such as race,colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion, nationalor social origin, property, birth or other status.

Furthermore, no distinction shall be made on the basis ofthe political, jurisdictional or international status of the countryor territory to which a person belongs, whether it be independent,trust, non-self-governing or under any other limitation ofsovereignty.

Article 3Everyone has the right to life, liberty and security of

person.

Page 106: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

95

Article 4No one shall be held in slavery or servitude; slavery and the

slave trade shall be prohibited in all their forms.

Article 5No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or

degrading treatment or punishment.

Article 6Everyone has the right to recognition everywhere as a

person before the law.

Article 7All are equal before the law and are entitled without any

discrimination to equal protection of the law. All are entitled toequal protection against any discrimination in violation of thisDeclaration and against any incitement to such discrimination.

Article 8Everyone has the right to an eff ective remedy by the

competent national tribunals for acts violating the fundamentalrights granted him by the constitution or by law.

Article 9No one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest, detention or

exile.

Article 10Everyone is entitled in full equality to a fair and public

hearing by an independent and impartial tribunal, in thedetermination of his rights and obligations and of any criminalcharge against him.

Page 107: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

96

Article 11(1) Everyone charged with a penal off ence has the right to be

presumed innocent until proved guilty according to law in apublic trial at which he has had all the guarantees necessaryfor his defence.

(2) No one shall be held guilty of any penal off ence on account ofany act or omission which did not constitute a penal off ence,under national or international law, at the time when it was

one that was applicable at the time the penal off ence was

Article 12No one shall be subjected to arbitrary interference with his

honour and reputation. Everyone has the right to the protection

Article 13(1) Everyone has the right to freedom of movement and residence

within the borders of each State.(2) Everyone has the right to leave any country, including his

own, and to return to his country.

Article 14(1) Everyone has the right to seek and to enjoy in other countries

asylum from persecution.(2) This right may not be invoked in the case of prosecutions

genuinely arising from non-political crimes or from actscontrary to the purposes and principles of the UnitedNations.

Page 108: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

97

Article 15(1) Everyone has the right to a nationality.(2) No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his nationality nor

denied the right to change his nationality.

Article 16(1) Men and women of full age, without any limitation due to

race, nationality or religion, have the right to marry andto found a family. They are entitled to equal rights as tomarriage, during marriage and at its dissolution.

(2) Marriage shall be entered into only with the free and fullconsent of the intending spouses.

(3) The family is the natural and fundamental group unit ofsociety and is entitled to protection by society and the State.

Article 17(1) Everyone has the right to own property alone as well as in

association with others.(2) No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his property.

Article 18Everyone has the right to freedom of thought, conscience

and religion; this right includes freedom to change his religion orbelief, and freedom, either alone or in community with others andin public or private, to manifest his religion or belief in teaching,practice, worship and observance.

Article 19Everyone has the right to freedom of opinion and expression;

this right includes freedom to hold opinions without interferenceand to seek, receive and impart information and ideas throughany media and regardless of frontiers.

Page 109: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

98

Article 20(1) Everyone has the right to freedom of peaceful assembly and

association.(2) No one may be compelled to belong to an association.

Article 21(1) Everyone has the right to take part in the government of his

country, directly or through freely chosen representatives.(2) Everyone has the right to equal access to public service in his

country.(3) The will of the people shall be the basis of the authority of

government; this will shall be expressed in periodic andgenuine elections which shall be by universal and equalsuff rage and shall be held by secret vote or by equivalent freevoting procedures.

Article 22Everyone, as a member of society, has the right to social

security and is entitled to realization, through national eff ort andinternational co-operation and in accordance with the organizationand resources of each State, of the economic, social and culturalrights indispensable for his dignity and the free development ofhis personality.

Article 23(1) Everyone has the right to work, to free choice of employment,

to just and favourable conditions of work and to protectionagainst unemployment.

(2) Everyone, without any discrimination, has the right to equalpay for equal work.

(3) Everyone who works has the right to just and favourableremuneration ensuring for himself and his family an existenceworthy of human dignity, and supplemented, if necessary,by other means of social protection.

Page 110: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

99

(4) Everyone has the right to form and to join trade unions forthe protection of his interests.

Article 24Everyone has the right to rest and leisure, including

reasonable limitation of working hours and periodic holidayswith pay.

Article 25(1) Everyone has the right to a standard of living adequate

for the health and well-being of himself and of his family,including food, clothing, housing and medical care andnecessary social services, and the right to security in theevent of unemployment, sickness, disability, widowhood,old age or other lack of livelihood in circumstances beyondhis control.

(2) Motherhood and childhood are entitled to special care andassistance. All children, whether born in or out of wedlock,shall enjoy the same social protection

Article 26(1) Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be

free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages.Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical andprofessional education shall be made generally available andhigher education shall be equally accessible to all on the basisof merit.

(2) Education shall be directed to the full development of thehuman personality and to the strengthening of respect forhuman rights and fundamental freedoms. It shall promoteunderstanding, tolerance and friendship among all nations,racial or religious groups, and shall further the activities ofthe United Nations for the maintenance of peace.

Page 111: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

100

(3) Parents have a prior right to choose the kind of educationthat shall be given to their children.

Article 27(1) Everyone has the right freely to participate in the cultural life

of the community, to enjoy the arts and to share in scientifi cadvancement and its benefi ts.

(2) Everyone has the right to the protection of the moral andmaterial interests resulting from any scientifi c, literary orartistic production of which he is the author.

Article 28Everyone is entitled to a social and international order in

which the rights and freedoms set forth in this Declaration can befully realized.

Article 29(1) Everyone has duties to the community in which alone the

free and full development of his personality is possible.(2) In the exercise of his rights and freedoms, everyone shall be

subject only to such limitations as are determined by lawsolely for the purpose of securing due recognition and respectfor the rights and freedoms of others and of meeting thejust requirements of morality, public order and the generalwelfare in a democratic society.

(3) These rights and freedoms may in no case be exercisedcontrary to the purposes and principles of the UnitedNations.

Article 30Nothing in this Declaration may be interpreted as implying

for any State, group or person any right to engage in any activityor to perform any act aimed at the destruction of any of the rightsand freedoms set forth herein.

Page 112: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

101

G.A. res. 217A (III), U.N. Doc A/810 at 71 (1948)Adopted on December 10, 1948 by the General Assembly of theUnited Nations (without dissent).

Page 113: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

102

Page 114: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

103

International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights1

Adopted and opened for signature, ratifi cation and accessionby General Assembly resolution 2200A (XXI)

of 16 December 1966entry into force 23 March 1976, in accordance with Article 49

PREAMBLE

The States Parties to the Present Covenant,

Considering that, in accordance with the principlesproclaimed in the Charter of the United Nations, recognition ofthe inherent dignity and of the equal and inalienable rights ofall members of the human family is the foundation of freedom,justice and peace in the world,

Recognizing that these rights derive from the inherentdignity of the human person,

Recognizing that, in accordance with the UniversalDeclaration of Human Rights, the ideal of free human beingsenjoying civil and political freedom and freedom from fear andwant can only be achieved if conditions are created wherebyeveryone may enjoy his civil and political rights, as well as hiseconomic, social and cultural rights,

Considering the obligation of States under the Charter of theUnited Nations to promote universal respect for, and observanceof, human rights and freedoms,

Realizing that the individual, having duties to otherindividuals and to the community to which he belongs, is undera responsibility to strive for the promotion and observance of therights recognized in the present Covenant,Agree upon the following articles:

Page 115: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

104

PART I

Article 11. All peoples have the right of self-determination. By virtue of

that right they freely determine their political status and freelypursue their economic, social and cultural development.

2. All peoples may, for their own ends, freely dispose oftheir natural wealth and resources without prejudice toany obligations arising out of international economic co-operation, based upon the principle of mutual benefi t, andinternational law. In no case may a people be deprived of itsown means of subsistence.

3. The States Parties to the present Covenant, including thosehaving responsibility for the administration of Non-Self-Governing and Trust Territories, shall promote the realizationof the right of self-determination, and shall respect that right,in conformity with the provisions of the Charter of the UnitedNations.

PART II

Article 21. Each State Party to the present Covenant undertakes to

respect and to ensure to all individuals within its territoryand subject to its jurisdiction the rights recognized in thepresent Covenant, without distinction of any kind, such asrace, colour, sex, language, religion, political or other opinion,national or social origin, property, birth or other status.

2. Where not already provided for by existing legislative orother measures, each State Party to the present Covenantundertakes to take the necessary steps, in accordance withits constitutional processes and with the provisions of thepresent Covenant, to adopt such laws or other measures asmay be necessary to give eff ect to the rights recognized in thepresent Covenant.

Page 116: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

105

3. Each State Party to the present Covenant undertakes:(a) to ensure that any person whose rights or freedoms as

herein recognized are violated shall have an eff ectiveremedy, notwithstanding that the violation has been

(b) to ensure that any person claiming such a remedy shallhave his right thereto determined by competent judicial,administrative or legislative authorities, or by any othercompetent authority provided for by the legal systemof the State, and to develop the possibilities of judicialremedy;

(c) to ensure that the competent authorities shall enforcesuch remedies when granted.

Article 3The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to

ensure the equal right of men and women to the enjoyment of allcivil and political rights set forth in the present Covenant.

Article 41 . In time of public emergency which threatens the life of the

nation and the existence of which is offi cially proclaimed,the States Parties to the present Covenant may take measuresderogating from their obligations under the present Covenantto the extent strictly required by the exigencies of the situation,provided that such measures are not inconsistent with theirother obligations under international law and do not involvediscrimination solely on the ground of race, colour, sex,language, religion or social origin.

2. No derogation from articles 6, 7, 8 (paragraphs I and 2), 11,15, 16 and 18 may be made under this provision.

3. Any State Party to the present Covenant availing itself of theright of derogation shall immediately inform the other StatesParties to the present Covenant, through the intermediary

Page 117: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

106

of the Secretary-General of the United Nations, of theprovisions from which it has derogated and of the reasonsby which it was actuated. A further communication shall bemade, through the same intermediary, on the date on whichit terminates such derogation.

Article 51. Nothing in the present Covenant may be interpreted as

implying for any State, group or person any right to engagein any activity or perform any act aimed at the destructionof any of the rights and freedoms recognized herein or attheir limitation to a greater extent than is provided for in thepresent Covenant.

2. There shall be no restriction upon or derogation from anyof the fundamental human rights recognized or existing inany State Party to the present Covenant pursuant to law,conventions, regulations or custom on the pretext that thepresent Covenant does not recognize such rights or that itrecognizes them to a lesser extent.

PART III

Article 61. Every human being has the inherent right to life. This right

shall be protected by law. No one shall be arbitrarily deprivedof his life.

2. In countries which have not abolished the death penalty,sentence of death may be imposed only for the most seriouscrimes in accordance with the law in force at the time of thecommission of the crime and not contrary to the provisionsof the present Covenant and to the Convention on thePrevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. Thispenalty can only be carried out pursuant to a fi nal judgementrendered by a competent court.

Page 118: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

107

3. When deprivation of life constitutes the crime of genocide, itis understood that nothing in this article shall authorize anyState Party to the present Covenant to derogate in any wayfrom any obligation assumed under the provisions of theConvention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crimeof Genocide.

4. Anyone sentenced to death shall have the right to seekpardon or commutation of the sentence. Amnesty, pardon orcommutation of the sentence of death may be granted in allcases.

by persons below eighteen years of age and shall not becarried out on pregnant women.

6. Nothing in this article shall be invoked to delay or to preventthe abolition of capital punishment by any State Party to thepresent Covenant.

Article 7No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or

degrading treatment or punishment. In particular, no one shallbe subjected without his free consent to medical or scientifi cexperimentation.

Article 81. No one shall be held in slavery; slavery and the slave-trade in

all their forms shall be prohibited.2. No one shall be held in servitude.3. (a) No one shall be required to perform forced or compulsory

labour;(b) Paragraph 3 (a) shall not be held to preclude, in countries

where imprisonment with hard labour may be imposedas a punishment for a crime, the performance of hardlabour in pursuance of a sentence to such punishment bya competent court;

Page 119: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

108

(c) For the purpose of this paragraph the term “forced orcompulsory labour” shall not include:(i) Any work or service, not referred to in subparagraph

(b), normally required of a person who is underdetention in consequence of a lawful order of a court,or of a person during conditional release from suchdetention;

(ii) Any service of a military character and, in countrieswhere conscientious objection is recognized, anynational service required by law of conscientiousobjectors;

(iii) Any service exacted in cases of emergency or calamitythreatening the life or well-being of the community;

(iv) Any work or service which forms part of normalcivil obligations.

Article 91. Everyone has the right to liberty and security of person. No

one shall be subjected to arbitrary arrest or detention. No oneshall be deprived of his liberty except on such grounds and inaccordance with such procedure as are established by law.

2. Anyone who is arrested shall be informed, at the time ofarrest, of the reasons for his arrest and shall be promptlyinformed of any charges against him.

3. Anyone arrested or detained on a criminal charge shall bebrought promptly before a judge or other offi cer authorizedby law to exercise judicial power and shall be entitled totrial within a reasonable time or to release. It shall not be thegeneral rule that persons awaiting trial shall be detained incustody, but release may be subject to guarantees to appearfor trial, at any other stage of the judicial proceedings, and,should occasion arise, for execution of the judgement.

4. Anyone who is deprived of his liberty by arrest or detentionshall be entitled to take proceedings before a court, in order

Page 120: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

109

that that court may decide without delay on the lawfulnessof his detention and order his release if the detention is notlawful.

5. Anyone who has been the victim of unlawful arrest ordetention shall have an enforceable right to compensation.

Article 101. All persons deprived of their liberty shall be treated with

humanity and with respect for the inherent dignity of thehuman person.

2. (a) Accused persons shall, save in exceptional circumstances,be segregated from convicted persons and shall be subject toseparate treatment appropriate to their status as unconvictedpersons;

(b) Accused juvenile persons shall be separated from adultsand brought as speedily as possible for adjudication.

3. The penitentiary system shall comprise treatment of prisonersthe essential aim of which shall be their reformation andsocial rehabilitation. Juvenile off enders shall be segregatedfrom adults and be accorded treatment appropriate to theirage and legal status.

Article 11No one shall be imprisoned merely on the ground of inability

to fulfi l a contractual obligation.

Article 121. Everyone lawfully within the territory of a State shall, within

that territory, have the right to liberty of movement andfreedom to choose his residence.

2. Everyone shall be free to leave any country, including hisown.

3. The above-mentioned rights shall not be subject to anyrestrictions except those which are provided by law, are

Page 121: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

110

necessary to protect national security, public order (ordrepublic), public health or morals or the rights and freedoms ofothers, and are consistent with the other rights recognized inthe present Covenant.

4. No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of the right to enter hisown country.

Article 13An alien lawfully in the territory of a State Party to the

present Covenant may be expelled therefrom only in pursuanceof a decision reached in accordance with law and shall, exceptwhere compelling reasons of national security otherwise require,be allowed to submit the reasons against his expulsion and tohave his case reviewed by, and be represented for the purposebefore, the competent authority or a person or persons especiallydesignated by the competent authority.

Article 141. All persons shall be equal before the courts and tribunals.

In the determination of any criminal charge against him,or of his rights and obligations in a suit at law, everyoneshall be entitled to a fair and public hearing by a competent,independent and impartial tribunal established by law. Thepress and the public may be excluded from all or part of a trialfor reasons of morals, public order (ordre public) or nationalsecurity in a democratic society, or when the interest of theprivate lives of the parties so requires, or to the extent strictlynecessary in the opinion of the court in special circumstanceswhere publicity would prejudice the interests of justice; butany judgement rendered in a criminal case or in a suit at lawshall be made public except where the interest of juvenilepersons otherwise requires or the proceedings concernmatrimonial disputes or the guardianship of children.

Page 122: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

111

2. Everyone charged with a criminal off ence shall have the rightto be presumed innocent until proved guilty according tolaw.

3. In the determination of any criminal charge against him,everyone shall be entitled to the following minimumguarantees, in full equality:(a) to be informed promptly and in detail in a language

which he understands of the nature and cause of thecharge against him;

(b) to have adequate time and facilities for the preparationof his defence and to communicate with counsel of hisown choosing;

(c) to be tried without undue delay;(d) To be tried in his presence, and to defend himself in

person or through legal assistance of his own choosing;to be informed, if he does not have legal assistance, ofthis right; and to have legal assistance assigned to him,in any case where the interests of justice so require, andwithout payment by him in any such case if he does nothave suffi cient means to pay for it;

(e) to examine, or have examined, the witnesses against

witnesses on his behalf under the same conditions aswitnesses against him;

(f) to have the free assistance of an interpreter if he cannotunderstand or speak the language used in court;

(g) not to be compelled to testify against himself or to confessguilt.

4. In the case of juvenile persons, the procedure shall be such aswill take account of their age and the desirability of promotingtheir rehabilitation.

5. Everyone convicted of a crime shall have the right to hisconviction and sentence being reviewed by a higher tribunalaccording to law.

Page 123: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

112

6. When a person has by a fi nal decision been convicted of acriminal off ence and when subsequently his conviction hasbeen reversed or he has been pardoned on the ground thata new or newly discovered fact shows conclusively thatthere has been a miscarriage of justice, the person who hassuff ered punishment as a result of such conviction shall becompensated according to law, unless it is proved that thenon-disclosure of the unknown fact in time is wholly or

7. No one shall be liable to be tried or punished again for anoff ence for which he has already been fi nally convicted or

each country.

Article 151 . No one shall be held guilty of any criminal off ence on

account of any act or omission which did not constitute acriminal off ence, under national or international law, at the

imposed than the one that was applicable at the time when

commission of the off ence, provision is made by law for theimposition of the lighter penalty, the off ender shall benefi tthereby.

2. Nothing in this article shall prejudice the trial and punishmentof any person for any act or omission which, at the time when

principles of law recognized by the community of nations.

Article 16Everyone shall have the right to recognition everywhere as

a person before the law.

Page 124: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

113

Article 171. No one shall be subjected to arbitrary or unlawful interference

with his privacy, family, or correspondence, nor to unlawful

2. Everyone has the right to the protection of the law against

Article 181. Everyone shall have the right to freedom of thought,

conscience and religion. This right shall include freedomto have or to adopt a religion or belief of his choice, andfreedom, either individually or in community with othersand in public or private, to manifest his religion or belief inworship, observance, practice and teaching.

2. No one shall be subject to coercion which would impair hisfreedom to have or to adopt a religion or belief of his choice.

3. Freedom to manifest one’s religion or beliefs may be subjectonly to such limitations as are prescribed by law and arenecessary to protect public safety, order, health, or morals orthe fundamental rights and freedoms of others.

4. The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to haverespect for the liberty of parents and, when applicable, legalguardians to ensure the religious and moral education oftheir children in conformity with their own convictions.

Article 191. Everyone shall have the right to hold opinions without

interference.2. Everyone shall have the right to freedom of expression;

this right shall include freedom to seek, receive and impartinformation and ideas of all kinds, regardless of frontiers,either orally, in writing or in print, in the form of art, orthrough any other media of his choice.

Page 125: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

114

3. The exercise of the rights provided for in paragraph 2 ofthis article carries with it special duties and responsibilities.It may therefore be subject to certain restrictions, but theseshall only be such as are provided by law and are necessary:(a) For respect of the rights or reputations of others;(b) For the protection of national security or of public order

(ordre public), or of public health or morals.

Article 201. Any propaganda for war shall be prohibited by law.2. Any advocacy of national, racial or religious hatred that

constitutes incitement to discrimination, hostility or violenceshall be prohibited by law.

Article 21The right of peaceful assembly shall be recognized. No

restrictions may be placed on the exercise of this right other thanthose imposed in conformity with the law and which are necessaryin a democratic society in the interests of national security orpublic safety, public order (ordre public), the protection of publichealth or morals or the protection of the rights and freedoms ofothers.

Article 221. Everyone shall have the right to freedom of association with

others, including the right to form and join trade unions forthe protection of his interests.

2. No restrictions may be placed on the exercise of this rightother than those which are prescribed by law and which arenecessary in a democratic society in the interests of nationalsecurity or public safety, public order (ordre public), theprotection of public health or morals or the protection of therights and freedoms of others. This article shall not preventthe imposition of lawful restrictions on members of the armed

Page 126: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

115

forces and of the police in their exercise of this right.3. Nothing in this article shall authorize States Parties to the

International Labour Organisation Convention of 1948concerning Freedom of Association and Protection of theRight to Organize to take legislative measures which wouldprejudice, or to apply the law in such a manner as to prejudice,the guarantees provided for in that Convention.

Article 231. The family is the natural and fundamental group unit of

society and is entitled to protection by society and the State.2. The right of men and women of marriageable age to marry

and to found a family shall be recognized.3. No marriage shall be entered into without the free and full

consent of the intending spouses.4. States Parties to the present Covenant shall take appropriate

steps to ensure equality of rights and responsibilities ofspouses as to marriage, during marriage and at its dissolution.In the case of dissolution, provision shall be made for thenecessary protection of any children.

Article 241. Every child shall have, without any discrimination as to

race, colour, sex, language, religion, national or social origin,property or birth, the right to such measures of protectionas are required by his status as a minor, on the part of hisfamily, society and the State.

shall have a name.3. Every child has the right to acquire a nationality.

Page 127: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

116

Article 25Every citizen shall have the right and the opportunity,

without any of the distinctions mentioned in article 2 and withoutunreasonable restrictions:(a) to take part in the conduct of public aff airs, directly or through

freely chosen representatives;(b) to vote and to be elected at genuine periodic elections which

shall be by universal and equal suff rage and shall be held bysecret ballot, guaranteeing the free expression of the will ofthe electors;

(c) to have access, on general terms of equality, to public servicein his country.

Article 26All persons are equal before the law and are entitled

without any discrimination to the equal protection of the law.In this respect, the law shall prohibit any discrimination andguarantee to all persons equal and eff ective protection againstdiscrimination on any ground such as race, colour, sex, language,religion, political or other opinion, national or social origin,property, birth or other status.

Article 27 In those States in which ethnic, religious or linguistic

minorities exist, persons belonging to such minorities shall not bedenied the right, in community with the other members of theirgroup, to enjoy their own culture, to profess and practise theirown religion, or to use their own language.

PART IV

Article 28

Page 128: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

117

It shall consist of eighteen members and shall

Parties to the present Covenant who shall be persons of highmoral character and recognized competence in the fi eld ofhuman rights, consideration being given to the usefulness ofthe participation of some persons having legal experience.

serve in their personal capacity.

Article 29

ballot from a list of persons possessing the qualifi cationsprescribed in article 28 and nominated for the purpose bythe States Parties to the present Covenant.

2. Each State Party to the present Covenant may nominate notmore than two persons. These persons shall be nationals ofthe nominating State.

3. A person shall be eligible for renomination.

Article 30

the date of the entry into force of the present Covenant.2. At least four months before the date of each election to the

in accordance with article 34, the Secretary-General of the

Parties to the present Covenant to submit their nominations

3. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall prepare alist in alphabetical order of all the persons thus nominated,with an indication of the States Parties which have nominatedthem, and shall submit it to the States Parties to the presentCovenant no later than one month before the date of eachelection.

Page 129: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

118

at a meeting of the States Parties to the present Covenantconvened by the Secretary General of the United Nationsat the Headquarters of the United Nations. At that meeting,for which two thirds of the States Parties to the presentCovenant shall constitute a quorum, the persons elected

largest number of votes and an absolute majority of the votesof the representatives of States Parties present and voting.

Article 31

the same State.

to equitable geographical distribution of membership and tothe representation of the diff erent forms of civilization and ofthe principal legal systems.

Article 32

four years. They shall be eligible for re-election if renominated.However, the terms of nine of the members elected at thefi rst election shall expire at the end of two years; immediately

be chosen by lot by the Chairman of the meeting referred toin article 30, paragraph 4.

2. Elections at the expiry of offi ce shall be held in accordance withthe preceding articles of this part of the present Covenant.

Article 331. If, in the unanimous opinion of the other members, a member

any cause other than absence of a temporary character,

Page 130: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

119

General of the United Nations, who shall then declare theseat of that member to be vacant.

2. In the event of the death or the resignation of a member of

Secretary-General of the United Nations, who shall declarethe seat vacant from the date of death or the date on whichthe resignation takes eff ect.

Article 341. When a vacancy is declared in accordance with article 33 and

if the term of offi ce of the member to be replaced does notexpire within six months of the declaration of the vacancy,the Secretary-General of the United Nations shall notify eachof the States Parties to the present Covenant, which maywithin two months submit nominations in accordance witharticle 29 for the purpose of fi lling the vacancy.

2. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall prepare alist in alphabetical order of the persons thus nominated andshall submit it to the States Parties to the present Covenant.The election to fi ll the vacancy shall then take place inaccordance with the relevant provisions of this part of thepresent Covenant.

declared in accordance with article 33 shall hold offi ce for theremainder of the term of the member who vacated the seat

Article 35

the General Assembly of the United Nations, receive emolumentsfrom United Nations resources on such terms and conditions as theGeneral Assembly may decide, having regard to the importance

Page 131: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

120

Article 36The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall provide

the necessary staff and facilities for the eff ective performance of

Article 371. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall convene

the United Nations.

times as shall be provided in its rules of procedure.

of the United Nations or at the United Nations Offi ce atGeneva.

Article 38

perform his functions impartially and conscientiously.

Article 39

They may be re-elected.

these rules shall provide, inter alia, that:(a) Twelve members shall constitute a quorum;

vote of the members present.

Article 401. The States Parties to the present Covenant undertake to

submit reports on the measures they have adopted whichgive eff ect to the rights recognized herein and on the progressmade in the enjoyment of those rights: (a) Within one year of

Page 132: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

121

the entry into force of the present Covenant for the StatesParties concerned;

for consideration. Reports shall indicate the factors anddiffi culties, if any, aff ecting the implementation of the presentCovenant.

agencies concerned copies of such parts of the reports as mayfall within their fi eld of competence.

Parties to the present Covenant. It shall transmit its reports,and such general comments as it may consider appropriate,

Economic and Social Council these comments along with thecopies of the reports it has received from States Parties to thepresent Covenant.

5. The States Parties to the present Covenant may submit to the

in accordance with paragraph 4 of this article.

Article 411. A State Party to the present Covenant may at any time

declare under this article that it recognizes the competence

to the eff ect that a State Party claims that another State Partyis not fulfi lling its obligations under the present Covenant.Communications under this article may be received and

a declaration recognizing in regard to itself the competence of

Page 133: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

122

such a declaration. Communications received under thisarticle shall be dealt with in accordance with the followingprocedure:(a) If a State Party to the present Covenant considers that

another State Party is not giving eff ect to the provisions of

the receiving State shall aff ord the State which sent thecommunication an explanation, or any other statement

the extent possible and pertinent, reference to domesticprocedures and remedies taken, pending, or available in

receipt by the receiving State of the initial communication,

other State;

in conformity with the generally recognized principlesof international law. This shall not be the rule where theapplication of the remedies is unreasonably prolonged;

examining communications under this article;(e) Subject to the provisions of subparagraph (c), the

States Parties concerned with a view to a friendly solution

and fundamental freedoms as recognized in the presentCovenant;

Page 134: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

123

the States Parties concerned, referred to in subparagraph(b), to supply any relevant information;

(g) The States Parties concerned, referred to in subparagraph(b), shall have the right to be represented when the

submissions orally and/or in writing;

date of receipt of notice under sub paragraph (b), submita report:

(i) If a solution within the terms of subparagraph (e) is

statement of the facts and of the solution reached;(ii) If a solution within the terms of subparagraph (e) is

and record of the oral submissions made by the States

the States Parties concerned.2. The provisions of this article shall come into force when ten

States Parties to the present Covenant have made declarationsunder paragraph I of this article. Such declarations shall bedeposited by the States Parties with the Secretary-Generalof the United Nations, who shall transmit copies thereof tothe other States Parties. A declaration may be withdrawnat any time by notifi cation to the Secretary-General. Sucha withdrawal shall not prejudice the consideration of any

of withdrawal of the declaration has been received by theSecretary-General, unless the State Party concerned has madea new declaration.

Page 135: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

124

Article 42

article 41 is not resolved to the satisfaction of the States Parties

the States Parties concerned, appoint an ad hoc Conciliation

The good offi ces of the Commission shall be made availableto the States Parties concerned with a view to an amicable

Covenant; (b) The Commission shall consist of fi ve persons acceptable

to the States Parties concerned. If the States Parties concernedfail to reach agreement within three months on all or partof the composition of the Commission, the members of theCommission concerning whom no agreement has beenreached shall be elected by secret ballot by a two-thirds

2. The members of the Commission shall serve in their personalcapacity. They shall not be nationals of the States Partiesconcerned, or of a State not Party to the present Covenant,or of a State Party which has not made a declaration underarticle 41.

3. The Commission shall elect its own Chairman and adopt itsown rules of procedure.

4. The meetings of the Commission shall normally be held atthe Headquarters of the United Nations or at the UnitedNations Offi ce at Geneva. However, they may be held at suchother convenient places as the Commission may determinein consultation with the Secretary-General of the UnitedNations and the States Parties concerned.

5. The secretariat provided in accordance with article 36 shallalso service the commissions appointed under this article.

be made available to the Commission and the Commission

Page 136: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

125

may call upon the States Parties concerned to supply anyother relevant information.

concerned:(a) If the Commission is unable to complete its consideration

report to a brief statement of the status of its consideration

for human rights as recognized in the present Covenantis reached, the Commission shall confi ne its report to abrief statement of the facts and of the solution reached;

(c) If a solution within the terms of subparagraph (b) isnot reached, the Commission’s report shall embody itsfi ndings on all questions of fact relevant to the issuesbetween the States Parties concerned, and its views on

and a record of the oral submissions made by the StatesParties concerned;

subparagraph (c), the States Parties concerned shall,within three months of the receipt of the report, notify

accept the contents of the report of the Commission.8. The provisions of this article are without prejudice to the

9. The States Parties concerned shall share equally all theexpenses of the members of the Commission in accordancewith estimates to be provided by the Secretary-General of theUnited Nations.

Page 137: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

126

10. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall beempowered to pay the expenses of the members of theCommission, if necessary, before reimbursement by theStates Parties concerned, in accordance with paragraph 9 ofthis article.

Article 43

commissions which may be appointed under article 42, shall beentitled to the facilities, privileges and immunities of expertson mission for the United Nations as laid down in the relevantsections of the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities ofthe United Nations.

Article 44The provisions for the implementation of the present

Covenant shall apply without prejudice to the proceduresprescribed in the fi eld of human rights by or under the constituentinstruments and the conventions of the United Nations and of thespecialized agencies and shall not prevent the States Parties tothe present Covenant from having recourse to other procedures

international agreements in force between them.

Article 45

United Nations, through the Economic and Social Council, anannual report on its activities.

PART V

Article 46Nothing in the present Covenant shall be interpreted as

impairing the provisions of the Charter of the United Nations

Page 138: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

127

and of the constitutions of the specialized agencies which defi nethe respective responsibilities of the various organs of the United

dealt with in the present Covenant.

Article 47Nothing in the present Covenant shall be interpreted as

impairing the inherent right of all peoples to enjoy and utilizefully and freely their natural wealth and resources.

PART VI

Article 481. The present Covenant is open for signature by any State

Member of the United Nations or member of any of itsspecialized agencies, by any State Party to the Statute of theInternational Court of Justice, and by any other State whichhas been invited by the General Assembly of the UnitedNations to become a Party to the present Covenant.

2. The present Covenant is subject to ratifi cation. Instrumentsof ratifi cation shall be deposited with the Secretary-Generalof the United Nations.

3. The present Covenant shall be open to accession by any Statereferred to in paragraph 1 of this article.

4. Accession shall be eff ected by the deposit of an instrument ofaccession with the Secretary-General of the United Nations.

5. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall inform allStates which have signed this Covenant or acceded to it ofthe deposit of each instrument of ratifi cation or accession.

Article 491. The present Covenant shall enter into force three months

United Nations of the thirty-fiinstrument of accession.

Page 139: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

128

2. For each State ratifying the present Covenant or acceding to

or instrument of accession, the present Covenant shall enter

own instrument of ratifi cation or instrument of accession.

Article 50The provisions of the present Covenant shall extend to all

parts of federal States without any limitations or exceptions.

Article 511. Any State Party to the present Covenant may propose an

amendment and fi le it with the Secretary-General of theUnited Nations. The Secretary-General of the United Nationsshall thereupon communicate any proposed amendments tothe States Parties to the present Covenant with a request thatthey notify him whether they favour a conference of StatesParties for the purpose of considering and voting upon theproposals. In the event that at least one third of the StatesParties favours such a conference, the Secretary-Generalshall convene the conference under the auspices of theUnited Nations. Any amendment adopted by a majority ofthe States Parties present and voting at the conference shall

for approval.2. Amendments shall come into force when they have been

approved by the General Assembly of the United Nationsand accepted by a two-thirds majority of the States Partiesto the present Covenant in accordance with their respectiveconstitutional processes. 3. When amendments come intoforce, they shall be binding on those States Parties whichhave accepted them, other States Parties still being boundby the provisions of the present Covenant and any earlieramendment which they have accepted.

Page 140: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

129

Article 521. Irrespective of the notifi cations made under article 48,

paragraph 5, the Secretary-General of the United Nationsshall inform all States referred to in paragraph I of the samearticle of the following particulars:(a) Signatures, ratifi cations and accessions under article 48;(b) The date of the entry into force of the present Covenant

under article 49 and the date of the entry into force ofany amendments under article 51.

Article 531. The present Covenant, of which the Chinese, English, French,

Russian and Spanish texts are equally authentic, shall bedeposited in the archives of the United Nations.

2. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall transmitcertifi ed copies of the present Covenant to all States referredto in article 48.

Page 141: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

130

Page 142: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

131

MARRAKESH AGREEMENT ESTABLISHINGTHE WORLD TRADE ORGANIZATION

The Parties to this Agreement,

Recognizing that their relations in the fi eld of trade andeconomic endeavour should be conducted with a view to raisingstandards of living, ensuring full employment and a large andsteadily growing volume of real income and eff ective demand,and expanding the production of and trade in goods and services,while allowing for the optimal use of the world’s resources inaccordance with the objective of sustainable development, seekingboth to protect and preserve the environment and to enhance themeans for doing so in a manner consistent with their respectiveneeds and concerns at diff erent levels of economic development,

Recognizing further that there is need for positive eff ortsdesigned to ensure that developing countries, and especiallythe least developed among them, secure a share in the growthin international trade commensurate with the needs of theireconomic development, Being desirous of contributing to theseobjectives by entering into reciprocal and mutually advantageousarrangements directed to the substantial reduction of tariff s andother barriers to trade and to the elimination of discriminatorytreatment in international trade relations, Resolved, therefore,to develop an integrated, more viable and durable multilateraltrading system encompassing the General Agreement on Tariff sand Trade, the results of past trade liberalization eff orts, andall of the results of the Uruguay Round of Multilateral TradeNegotiations, Determined to preserve the basic principles andto further the objectives underlying this multilateral tradingsystem,

Page 143: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

132

Agree as follows:

Article IEstablishment of the Organization

WTO”) is hereby established.

Article IIScope of the WTO

1. The WTO shall provide the common institutional frameworkfor the conduct of trade relations among its Members in

instruments included in the Annexes to this Agreement.2. The agreements and associated legal instruments included

Trade Agreements”) are integral parts of this Agreement,binding on all Members.

3. The agreements and associated legal instruments included

Agreements”) are also part of this Agreement for thoseMembers that have accepted them, and are binding onthose Members. The Plurilateral Trade Agreements do notcreate either obligations or rights for Members that have notaccepted them.

4. The General Agreement on Tariff s and Trade 1994 as specifi ed

legally distinct from the General Agreement on Tariff s andTrade, dated 30 October 1947, annexed to the Final ActAdopted at the Conclusion of the Second Session of the

Trade and Employment, as subsequently rectifi ed, amended

Page 144: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

133

Article IIIFunctions of the WTO

1. The WTO shall facilitate the implementation, administrationand operation, and further the objectives, of this Agreementand of the Multilateral Trade Agreements, and shall alsoprovide the framework for the implementation, administrationand operation of the Plurilateral Trade Agreements.

2. The WTO shall provide the forum for negotiations amongits Members concerning their multilateral trade relations

to this Agreement. The WTO may also provide a forumfor further negotiations among its Members concerningtheir multilateral trade relations, and a framework for theimplementation of the results of such negotiations, as maybe decided by the Ministerial Conference.

3. The WTO shall administer the Understanding on Rules and

“DSU”) in Annex 2 to this Agreement.4. The WTO shall administer the Trade Policy Review

for in Annex 3 to this Agreement.5. With a view to achieving greater coherence in global economic

policy-making, the WTO shall cooperate, as appropriate, withthe International Monetary Fund and with the InternationalBank for Reconstruction and Development and its affi liatedagencies.

Article IVStructure of the WTO

1. There shall be a Ministerial Conference composed ofrepresentatives of all the Members, which shall meet at leastonce every two years. The Ministerial Conference shall carryout the functions of the WTO and take actions necessary

Page 145: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

134

to this eff ect. The Ministerial Conference shall have the

Multilateral Trade Agreements, if so requested by a Member,in accordance with the specifi c requirements for decision-making in this Agreement and in the relevant MultilateralTrade Agreement.

2. There shall be a General Council composed of representativesof all the Members, which shall meet as appropriate. In theintervals between meetings of the Ministerial Conference,its functions shall be conducted by the General Council. TheGeneral Council shall also carry out the functions assigned toit by this Agreement. The General Council shall establish itsrules of procedure and approve the rules of procedure for the

3. The General Council shall convene as appropriate to

shall establish such rules of procedure as it deems necessaryfor the fulfi lment of those responsibilities.

4. The General Council shall convene as appropriate todischarge the responsibilities of the Trade Policy ReviewBody provided for in the TPRM. The Trade Policy ReviewBody may have its own chairman and shall establish suchrules of procedure as it deems necessary for the fulfi lment ofthose responsibilities.

5. There shall be a Council for Trade in Goods, a Council forTrade in Services and a Council for Trade-Related Aspects

“Council for TRIPS”), which shall operate under the generalguidance of the General Council. The Council for Trade inGoods shall oversee the functioning of the Multilateral TradeAgreements in Annex 1A. The Council for Trade in Servicesshall oversee the functioning of the General Agreement

Page 146: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

135

The Council for TRIPS shall oversee the functioning of theAgreement on Trade-Related Aspects of Intellectual Property

These Councils shall carry out the functions assigned to themby their respective agreements and by the General Council.They shall establish their respective rules of procedure subjectto the approval of the General Council. Membership in theseCouncils shall be open to representatives of all Members.These Councils shall meet as necessary to carry out theirfunctions.

6. The Council for Trade in Goods, the Council for Trade inServices and the Council for TRIPS shall establish subsidiarybodies as required. These subsidiary bodies shall establishtheir respective rules of procedure subject to the approval oftheir respective Councils.

and Administration, which shall carry out the functionsassigned to them by this Agreement and by the MultilateralTrade Agreements, and any additional functions assignedto them by the General Council, and may establish such

Trade and Development shall periodically review the specialprovisions in the Multilateral Trade Agreements in favourof the least-developed country Members and report to theGeneral Council for appropriate action. Membership in these

8. The bodies provided for under the Plurilateral TradeAgreements shall carry out the functions assigned to themunder those Agreements and shall operate within theinstitutional framework of the WTO. These bodies shall keep

Page 147: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

136

the General Council informed of their activities on a regularbasis.

Article VRelations with Other Organizations

1. The General Council shall make appropriate arrangementsfor eff ective cooperation with other intergovernmentalorganizations that have responsibilities related to those ofthe WTO.

2. The General Council may make appropriate arrangementsfor consultation and cooperation with non-governmental

WTO.

Article VIThe Secretariat

to as “the Secretariat”) headed by a Director-General.2. The Ministerial Conference shall appoint the Director-

conditions of service and term of offi ce of the Director-General.

3. The Director-General shall appoint the members of the staffof the Secretariat and determine their duties and conditionsof service in accordance with regulations adopted by theMinisterial Conference.

4. The responsibilities of the Director-General and of the staff ofthe Secretariat shall be exclusively international in character.In the discharge of their duties, the Director-General and thestaff of the Secretariat shall not seek or accept instructionsfrom any government or any other authority external tothe WTO. They shall refrain from any action which mightadversely refl ect on their position as international offi cials.The Members of the WTO shall respect the international

Page 148: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

137

character of the responsibilities of the Director-General andof the staff of the Secretariat and shall not seek to infl uencethem in the discharge of their duties.

Article VIIBudget and Contributions

Budget, Finance and Administration the annual budget

on Budget, Finance and Administration shall review theannual budget estimate and the fi nancial statement presentedby the Director-General and make recommendations thereonto the General Council. The annual budget estimate shall besubject to approval by the General Council.

propose to the General Council fi nancial regulations which

(a) the scale of contributions apportioning the expenses ofthe WTO among its Members;and

(b) the measures to be taken in respect of Members inarrears.

The fi nancial regulations shall be based, as far as practicable,on the regulations and practices of GATT 1947.

3. The General Council shall adopt the fi nancial regulationsand the annual budget estimate by a two-thirds majoritycomprising more than half of the Members of the WTO.

4. Each Member shall promptly contribute to the WTO its sharein the expenses of the WTO in accordance with the fi nancialregulations adopted by the General Council.

Page 149: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

138

Article VIIIStatus of the WTO

1. The WTO shall have legal personality, and shall be accordedby each of its Members such legal capacity as may be necessaryfor the exercise of its functions.

2. The WTO shall be accorded by each of its Members suchprivileges and immunities as are necessary for the exercise ofits functions.

3. The offi cials of the WTO and the representatives of theMembers shall similarly be accorded by each of its Memberssuch privileges and immunities as are necessary for theindependent exercise of their functions in connection withthe WTO.

4. The privileges and immunities to be accorded by a Member tothe WTO, its offi cials, and the representatives of its Membersshall be similar to the privileges and immunities stipulatedin the Convention on the Privileges and Immunities of theSpecialized Agencies, approved by the General Assembly ofthe United Nations on 21 November 1947.

6. The WTO may conclude a headquarters agreement.

Article IXDecision-Making

1. The WTO shall continue the practice of decision-making byconsensus followed underGATT 1947.1 Except as otherwiseprovided, where a decision cannot be arrived at by consensus,

of the Ministerial Conference and the General Council,each Member of the WTO shall have one vote. Where theEuropean Communities exercise their right to vote, theyshall have a number of votes equal to the number of theirmember States2 which are Members of the WTO. Decisionsof the Ministerial Conference and the General Council shallbe taken by a majority of the votes cast, unless otherwise

Page 150: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

139

provided in this Agreement or in the relevant MultilateralTrade Agreement.3

2. The Ministerial Conference and the General Council shallhave the exclusive authority to adopt interpretations of thisAgreement and of the Multilateral Trade Agreements. In thecase of an interpretation of a Multilateral Trade Agreementin Annex 1, they shall exercise their authority on the basis ofa recommendation by the Council overseeing the functioningof that Agreement. The decision to adopt an interpretationshall be taken by a three-fourths majority of the Members.This paragraph shall not be used in a manner that wouldundermine the amendment provisions in Article X.

3. In exceptional circumstances, the Ministerial Conferencemay decide to waive an obligation imposed on a Member bythis Agreement or any of the Multilateral Trade Agreements,provided that any such decision shall be taken by threefourths4 of the Members unless otherwise provided for inthis paragraph.a. A request for a waiver concerning this Agreement

consideration pursuant to the practice of decision-making by consensus. The Ministerial Conference shallestablish a time-period, which shall not exceed 90 days,to consider the request. If consensus is not reachedduring the time-period, any decision to grant a waivershall be taken by three fourths4 of the Members.1). The body concerned shall be deemed to have

consideration, if no Member, present at the meetingwhen the decision is taken, formally objects to theproposed decision.

2). The number of votes of the European Communitiesand their member States shall in no case exceedthe number of the member States of the EuropeanCommunities.

Page 151: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

140

3). Decisions by the General Council when convened

in accordance with the provisions of paragraph 4 of

4). A decision to grant a waiver in respect of anyobligation subject to a transition period or a period forstaged implementation that the requesting Memberhas not performed by the end of the relevant periodshall be taken only by consensus.

(b) A request for a waiver concerning the Multilateral TradeAgreements in Annexes 1A or 1B or 1C and their annexes

Goods, the Council for Trade in Services or the Councilfor TRIPS, respectively, for consideration during a time-period which shall not exceed 90 days. At the end of thetime-period, the relevant Council shall submit a reportto the Ministerial Conference.

4. A decision by the Ministerial Conference granting a waivershall state the exceptional circumstances justifying thedecision, the terms and conditions governing the applicationof the waiver, and the date on which the waiver shallterminate. Any waiver granted for a period of more thanone year shall be reviewed by the Ministerial Conference

annually until the waiver terminates. In each review, theMinisterial Conference shall examine whether the exceptionalcircumstances justifying the waiver still exist and whether

met. The Ministerial Conference, on the basis of the annualreview, may extend, modify or terminate the waiver.

5. Decisions under a Plurilateral Trade Agreement, includingany decisions on interpretations and waivers, shall begoverned by the provisions of that Agreement.

Page 152: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

141

Article XAmendments

1. Any Member of the WTO may initiate a proposal to amendthe provisions of this Agreement or the Multilateral Trade

Ministerial Conference. The Councils listed in paragraph 5of Article IV may also submit to the Ministerial Conferenceproposals to amend the provisions of the correspondingMultilateral Trade Agreements in Annex 1 the functioning ofwhich they oversee. Unless the Ministerial Conference decides

has been tabled formally at the Ministerial Conference anydecision by the Ministerial Conference to submit the proposedamendment to the Members for acceptance shall be takenby consensus. Unless the provisions of paragraphs 2, 5 or 6apply, that decision shall specify whether the provisions ofparagraphs 3 or 4 shall apply. If consensus is reached, theMinisterial Conference shall forthwith submit the proposedamendment to the Members for acceptance. If consensus is notreached at a meeting of the Ministerial Conference within theestablished period, the Ministerial Conference shall decideby a two-thirds majority of the Members whether to submitthe proposed amendment to the Members for acceptance.Except as provided in paragraphs 2, 5 and 6, the provisionsof paragraph 3 shall apply to the proposed amendment,unless the Ministerial Conference decides by a three-fourthsmajority of the Members that the provisions of paragraph 4shall apply.

2. Amendments to the provisions of this Article and to theprovisions of the following Articles shall take eff ect onlyupon acceptance by all Members:Article IX of this Agreement;Articles I and II of GATT 1994; Article II:1 of GATS; Article 4of the Agreement on TRIPS.

Page 153: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

142

3. Amendments to provisions of this Agreement, or of theMultilateral Trade Agreements in Annexes 1A and 1C, otherthan those listed in paragraphs 2 and 6, of a nature thatwould alter the rights and obligations of the Members, shalltake eff ect for the Members that have accepted them upon

each other Member upon acceptance by it. The MinisterialConference may decide by a three-fourths majority of theMembers that any amendment made eff ective under thisparagraph is of such a nature that any Member which hasnot accepted it within a period specifi ed by the MinisterialConference in each case shall be free to withdraw fromthe WTO or to remain a Member with the consent of theMinisterial Conference.

4. Amendments to provisions of this Agreement or of theMultilateral Trade Agreements in Annexes 1A and 1C, otherthan those listed in paragraphs 2 and 6, of a nature that wouldnot alter the rights and obligations of the Members, shall takeeff ect for all Members upon acceptance by two thirds of theMembers.

5. Except as provided in paragraph 2 above, amendments toParts I, II and III of GATS and the respective annexes shalltake eff ect for the Members that have accepted them upon

for each Member upon acceptance by it. The MinisterialConference may decide by a three-fourths majority of theMembers that any amendment made eff ective under thepreceding provision is of such a nature that any Memberwhich has not accepted it within a period specifi ed by theMinisterial Conference in each case shall be free to withdrawfrom the WTO or to remain a Member with the consent ofthe Ministerial Conference. Amendments to Parts IV, V andVI of GATS and the respective annexes shall take eff ect for allMembers upon acceptance by two thirds of the Members.

Page 154: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

143

6. Notwithstanding the other provisions of this Article,amendments to the Agreement on TRIPS meeting therequirements of paragraph 2 of Article 71 thereof may beadopted by the Ministerial Conference without further formalacceptance process. Any Member accepting an amendmentto this Agreement or to a Multilateral Trade Agreement inAnnex 1 shall deposit an instrument of acceptance with theDirector-General of the WTO within the period of acceptancespecifi ed by the Ministerial Conference.

7. Any Member of the WTO may initiate a proposal to amendthe provisions of the Multilateral

proposal to the Ministerial Conference. The decision toapprove amendments to the Multilateral Trade Agreement inAnnex 2 shall be made by consensus and these amendmentsshall take eff ect for all Members upon approval by theMinisterial Conference. Decisions to approve amendmentsto the Multilateral Trade Agreement in Annex 3 shall takeeff ect for all Members upon approval by the MinisterialConference.

9. The Ministerial Conference, upon the request of the Membersparties to a trade agreement, may decide exclusively byconsensus to add that agreement to Annex 4. The MinisterialConference, upon the request of the Members parties to aPlurilateral Trade Agreement, may decide to delete thatAgreement from Annex 4.10. Amendments to a PlurilateralTrade Agreement shall be governed by the provisions of thatAgreement.

Page 155: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

144

Article XIOriginal Membership

1. The contracting parties to GATT 1947 as of the date of entryinto force of this Agreement, and the European Communities,which accept this Agreement and the Multilateral TradeAgreements and for which Schedules of Concessions andCommitments are annexed to GATT 1994 and for whichSchedules of Specifi c Commitments are annexed to GATSshall become original Members of the WTO.

2. The least-developed countries recognized as such bythe United Nations will only be required to undertakecommitments and concessions to the extent consistent withtheir individual development, fi nancial and trade needs ortheir administrative and institutional capabilities.

Article XIIAccession

1. Any State or separate customs territory possessing fullautonomy in the conduct of its external commercial relations

and the Multilateral Trade Agreements may accede tothis Agreement, on terms to be agreed between it and theWTO. Such accession shall apply to this Agreement and theMultilateral Trade Agreements annexed thereto.

2. Decisions on accession shall be taken by the MinisterialConference. The Ministerial Conference shall approve theagreement on the terms of accession by a two-thirds majorityof the Members of the WTO.

3. Accession to a Plurilateral Trade Agreement shall be governedby the provisions of that Agreement.

Page 156: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

145

Article XIIINon-Application of Multilateral Trade Agreements

between Particular Members1. This Agreement and the Multilateral Trade Agreements in

Annexes 1 and 2 shall not apply as between any Member andany other Member if either of the Members, at the time eitherbecomes a Member, does not consent to such application.

2. Paragraph 1 may be invoked between original Members ofthe WTO which were contracting parties to GATT 1947 onlywhere Article XXXV of that Agreement had been invokedearlier and was eff ective as between those contracting partiesat the time of entry into force for them of this Agreement.

3. Paragraph 1 shall apply between a Member and anotherMember which has acceded under Article XII only if theMember not consenting to the application has so notifi ed theMinisterial Conference before the approval of the agreementon the terms of accession by the Ministerial Conference.

4. The Ministerial Conference may review the operation of thisArticle in particular cases at the request of any Member andmake appropriate recommendations.

5. Non-application of a Plurilateral Trade Agreement betweenparties to that Agreement shall be governed by the provisionsof that Agreement.

Article XIVAcceptance, Entry into Force and Deposit

1. This Agreement shall be open for acceptance, by signatureor otherwise, by contracting parties to GATT 1947, and theEuropean Communities, which are eligible to become originalMembers of the WTO in accordance with Article XI of thisAgreement. Such acceptance shall apply to this Agreementand the Multilateral Trade Agreements annexed hereto. ThisAgreement and the Multilateral Trade Agreements annexedhereto shall enter into force on the date determined by

Page 157: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

146

Ministers in accordance with paragraph 3 of the Final ActEmbodying the Results of the Uruguay Round of MultilateralTrade Negotiations and shall remain open for acceptance fora period of two years following that date unless the Ministersdecide otherwise. An acceptance following the entry intoforce of this Agreement shall enter into force on the 30th dayfollowing the date of such acceptance.

force shall implement those concessions and obligations inthe Multilateral Trade Agreements that are to be implementedover a period of time starting with the entry into force of thisAgreement as if it had accepted this Agreement on the dateof its entry into force.

3. Until the entry into force of this Agreement, the text of thisAgreement and the Multilateral Trade Agreements shall bedeposited with the Director-General to the CONTRACTINGPARTIES to GATT 1947. The Director-General shallpromptly furnish a certifi ed true copy of this Agreementand the Multilateral Trade Agreements, and a notifi cationof each acceptance thereof, to each government and theEuropean Communities having accepted this Agreement.This Agreement and the Multilateral Trade Agreements, andany amendments thereto, shall, upon the entry into force ofthis Agreement, be deposited with the Director-General ofthe WTO.

4. The acceptance and entry into force of a Plurilateral TradeAgreement shall be governed by the provisions of thatAgreement. Such Agreements shall be deposited with theDirector-General to the CONTRACTING PARTIES to GATT1947. Upon the entry into force of this Agreement, suchAgreements shall be deposited with the Director-General ofthe WTO.

Page 158: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

147

Article XVWithdrawal

1. Any Member may withdraw from this Agreement. Suchwithdrawal shall apply both to this Agreement and theMultilateral Trade Agreements and shall take eff ect upon

notice of withdrawal is received by the Director-General ofthe WTO.

2. Withdrawal from a Plurilateral Trade Agreement shall begoverned by the provisions of that Agreement.

Article XVIMiscellaneous Provisions

1. Except as otherwise provided under this Agreement or theMultilateral Trade Agreements, the WTO shall be guided bythe decisions, procedures and customary practices followedby the CONTRACTING PARTIES to GATT 1947 and thebodies established in the framework of GATT 1947.

2. To the extent practicable, the Secretariat of GATT 1947 shallbecome the Secretariat of the WTO, and the Director-Generalto the CONTRACTING PARTIES to GATT 1947, until suchtime as the Ministerial Conference has appointed a Director-General in accordance with paragraph 2 of Article VI of thisAgreement, shall serve as Director-General of the WTO.

3. 3. In the event of a confl ict between a provision of thisAgreement and a provision of any of the Multilateral TradeAgreements, the provision of this Agreement shall prevail tothe extent of the confl ict.

4. Each Member shall ensure the conformity of its laws,regulations and administrative procedures with its obligationsas provided in the annexed Agreements.

5. No reservations may be made in respect of any provision of thisAgreement. Reservations in respect of any of the provisionsof the Multilateral Trade Agreements may only be made to

Page 159: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

148

the extent provided for in those Agreements. Reservations inrespect of a provision of a Plurilateral Trade Agreement shallbe governed by the provisions of that Agreement.

6. This Agreement shall be registered in accordance withthe provisions of Article 102 of the Charter of the United

thousand nine hundred and ninety-four, in a single copy,in the English, French and Spanish languages, each textbeing authentic. Explanatory Notes: The terms “country” or“countries” as used in this Agreement and the MultilateralTrade Agreements are to be understood to include anyseparate customs territory Member of the WTO. In thecase of a separate customs territory Member of the WTO,where an expression in this Agreement and the MultilateralTrade Agreements is qualifi ed by the term “national”,such expression shall be read as pertaining to that customsterritory, unless otherwise specifi ed.

LIST OF ANNEXESANNEX 1ANNEX 1A: Multilateral Agreements on Trade in GoodsGeneral Agreement on Tariff s and Trade 1994Agreement on AgricultureAgreement on the Application of Sanitary and PhytosanitaryMeasuresAgreement on Textiles and ClothingAgreement on Technical Barriers to TradeAgreement on Trade-Related Investment MeasuresAgreement on Implementation of Article VI of the GeneralAgreement on Tariff s and Trade 1994Agreement on Implementation of Article VII of the GeneralAgreement on Tariff s and Trade 1994Agreement on Preshipment Inspection

Page 160: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

149

Agreement on Rules of OriginAgreement on Import Licensing ProceduresAgreement on Subsidies and Countervailing MeasuresAgreement on SafeguardsANNEX 1B: General Agreement on Trade in Services andAnnexesANNEX 1C: Agreement on Trade-Related Aspects of IntellectualProperty RightsANNEX 2

of DisputesANNEX 3Trade Policy Review MechanismANNEX 4Plurilateral Trade Agreements

Agreement on Government ProcurementInternational Dairy AgreementInternational Bovine Meat Agreement

Page 161: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

150

Page 162: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

151

LAW OF THE REPUBLIC OF INDONESIA

NUMBER 19 YEAR 2002REGARDINGCOPYRIGHT1

WITH THE MERCY OF GOD ALMIGHlYPRESIDENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF INDONESIA,

Considering:a. that Indonesia is a country which has diversity of ethnics/

tribes and culture as well as wealth in the fi eld of arts

for the intellectual property origin nating from thediversity;

b. that Indonesia has become a member of severalconventions/ international agreements in the fi eld ofintellectual property rights in general, and particularly inthe fi eld of Copyright, which needs further manifestationin its national legal system

c. that the development in the fi eld of trade, indus try,and investment has grown so rapidly so that it needsimprovement on the protection for Authors and Ownersof Related Rights by considering the interest of the publicin general;

d. that by taking into account the experiences inimplementing the existing Copyright Law, it is necessaryto enact a new Copyright Law to replace Law no. 6 of1982 on Copyright as amended by Law no. 7 of 1987, andlastly by Law no. 12 of 1997;e. that based on the considerations mentioned in points

a, b, c and d, Lawon Copyright is needed.

1 Law of the Republic of Indonesia No. 19 Year 2002 Concerning Copyrights, takenfrom f,

Page 163: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

152

In view of:i. Article 5 paragraph (1), Article 20 paragraph (1) and Article

28 C paragraph (1), and Article 33 of the Constitution of1945;

ii. Law number 7 of 1994 regarding the Ratifi cation of theAgreement Establishing the World Trade Organization,

no. 3564);

With the approval ofTHE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES OF THE

REPUBLICINDONESIADECIDES

to enact: LAW on COPYRIGHT

CHAPTERIGENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 1

1. Copyright shall mean an exclusive right for an Author or therecipient of the right to publish or reproduce his Work or togrant permission for said purposes, without decreasing thelimits according to the prevailing laws and regulations.

2. Author shall mean a person or several persons jointlyupon whose inspiration a Work is produced, based on theintellectual ability, imagination, dexterity, skill or expertisemanifested in a distinctive form and is of a personal nature.

3. Work shall mean any result of works of an Author, whichshows originality in the fi eld of science, arts and literature.

4. Copyright Holder shall mean the Author as the Owner ofthe Copyright, or any person who receives the right from theAuthor, or any other person who subsequently receives theright from the aforesaid person.

Page 164: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

153

5. Publication shall mean the reading, broadcasting, exhibition,sale, distribution or dissemination of a Work, by utilisingwhatever means including the Internet, or by any manner sothat such Work is capable of being read, heard or seen by anyother person.

6. Reproduction means to increase the number of a Work,either as a whole or its substantial parts using either the sameor diff erent material, including the changing of the form ormode of a work permanently or termporarily.

7. Portrait shall mean any picture taken by whatever means andwith whatsoever equipment portraying the face of a persontogether with or without other parts of the body.

8. Computer program shall mean a collection of instructionsmanifested in the form of a language, codes, diagrams, orany other forms, which when combined with media thatcan be read by com puters will be able to make computerswork to execute certain functions or to obtain specifi c results,including the preparation in designing the instructions.

9. Related Rights shall mean the rights which are related toCopyright, that is, the exclusive right for a Performer toreproduce or to broadcast his/ her performances; for a Producerof Phonograms to reproduce or to rent phonographic works;and for a Broadcasting Organization to produce, reproduce,or to broadcast its broadcasting works.

10. Performer shall mean an actor/actress, singer, musician, danceror a person who performs, acts, shows, sings, communicates,recites, or plays a music composition, drama, dance, literarywork, folklore or other kinds of artistic works.

11. Producer of Phonogram shall mean a person or legal corporatebody that fi rst records and has the responsibility to conductthe recording of sounds or voices, both the recording from aperformance and from other recording of sounds or voices.

12. Broadcasting Organisation shall mean an organization, whichruns broadcasting in the form of a legal body that broadcasts

Page 165: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

154

a broadcasting work through wire or wireless transmissionsor other electromagnetic systems.

13. Application shall mean an Application for registration ofCopyright fi led by an applicant at the Directorate General.

14. License shall mean a permission granted by the CopyrightHolder or the Holder of Related Right to another party toannounce and/or to reproduce his/her works or products ofhis/her Related RightS under certain requirements.

15. Proxy shall mean a consultant of intellectual property rightsas provided for in this Law.

16. Minister shall mean the minister, whose scope of dutiesand responsibilities includes the guidance in the fi eld ofintellectual property rights, including Copyright.

17. Directorate General shall mean the Directorate General ofIntellectual Property Rights under a department presidedover by the Minister.

CHAPTERIISCOPEOF COPYRIGHT

Part OneFunction and Nature of Copyright

Article 2a. Copyright shall mean the exclusive right of an Author or

a Copyright Holder to publish or reproduce his/her work,

without prejudice to restrictions pursuant to the prevailinglaws and regulations.

b. An Author and/or a Copyright Holder of a cinematographicwork and computer program shall have the right to givepermission or to prevent any other person whom without his/her approval rents out the work concerned for commercialpurposes.

Page 166: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

155

Article 3(1) A Copyright shall be deemed to be a movable good.(2) A Copyright may move or be transferred either in whole or

in part by:a. inheritance;b. donation;c. testament;

e. other reasons justifi ed by laws and regulations.

Article 4

Author passed away becomes the property of his heirs or therecipient of his testament and may not be confi scated unlessthe right is obtained in a manner against the law.

Author passed away becomes the property of his heirs or therecipient of his testament and may not be confi scated unlessthe right is obtained in a manner against the law

Part TwoAuthor

Article 5(1) Unless proven otherwise, the person deemed to be the Author

is:a. the person whose name is registered in the General

Register of Works at the Directorate General; orb. the person whose name is mentioned in a Work or

published as the Author of a Work.(2) Unless proven otherwise, the person giving a lecture shall

and for which there is no notifi cation of the identity of theAuthor.

Page 167: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

156

Article 6If a Work consists of several separate parts that were created bytwo or more persons, the person deemed to be the Author shallbe the one who led and supervised the completion of the entireWork, or if there is no such person, the person who compiledthem, without prejudice to individual Copyright to parts of theWork.

Article 7If a Work designed by someone is realised and worked out byother persons under his guidance and supervision, the Authorshall be the person who has designed the Work.

Article 8(1) If a work is made within an offi cial service for another person

in the scope of employment, the Copyright Holder shall bethe party for whom and whose service the work was made,unless there has been another arrangement between the twoparties, without prejudice to the right of the author if the useof the work is expanded beyond the offi cial service.

(2) The provision as referred to in paragraph (1) shall also applyto any work made by another party based on an order, whichis carried out within an offi cial relationship.

(3) If a work is made within the scope of employment or basedon an order, the party who create such a work shall be deemedas the Author and the Copyright Holder, unless otherwiseagreed by the two parties.

Article 9If a legal entity announces that a work has originated from itwithout mentioning a person as the author, then the legal entityshall be deemed to be the author, unless proven otherwise.

Page 168: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

157

Part ThreeCopyright to Works of Unknown Authors

Article 10(1) The State shall hold the Copyright for works from prehistoric

remains, historical and other national cultural objects.(2) The State shall hold the Copyright for folklores and works of

popular culture that are commonly owned, such as stories,

dances, calligraphies and other artistic works.(3) (3) To publish or reproduce the works as referred to in

paragraph (2), any person who is not the citizen of Indonesiashall, fi rstly, seek permission from the institution related to

(4) Further provisions regarding Copyright that are held bythe State, as referred to in this Article, shall be regulated byGovernment Regulation.

Article 11(1) If the Author of a work is unknown and the work has not

been published, the State shall hold the Copyright on such awork for the interest of the Author.

(2) If a work has been published and the Author of whichis unknown or the name printed on such work is only apseudonym, the publisher shall hold the Copyright on thework for the interest of the Author.

(3) If a work has been published and the Author and/or thepublisher of which are unknown, the State shall hold theCopyright on such a work for the interest of the Author.

Page 169: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

158

Part FourWorks Protected under Copyright

Article 12(1) In this Law, a work that is protected shall be the work in the

fi eld of science, arts and literature which includes:a. books, computer programs, pamphlets, typographical

works;b. sermons, lecturers, addresses and other works of

c. visual aid made for educational and scientifi c purposes;d. songs or music with or without lyrics;e. dramas, musical dramas, dances, choreographic works,

puppet shows, pantomimes;f. all forms of art, such as paintings, drawings, engravings,

calligraphy, carvings, sculptures, collage, and appliedarts;

g. architecture;h. maps;i. batik art;j. photography;k. cinematographic works;l. translations, interpretations, adaptations, anthologies,

data-base and other works as a result of changing ofform of mode.

(2) Works as referred to in item I are protected as a work of itsown without prejudice to the Copyright over the originalwork.

(3) The protection as referred to in paragraphs (1) and (2) includesall works that are not or have not yet been published buthave already been in an obvious form, which would enableits reproduction.

Page 170: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

159

Article 13There shall be no copyright to:a. any result of open meetings of state institutions;b. laws and regulations;c. state addresses or government offi cial speeches;d. court decisions and judicial orders; ore. decisions of arbitration boards or of other similar agencies.

Part FiveCopyright Restrictions

Article 14There shall be no infringement of Copyright for:a. publication and/or reproduction of the symbol of the State

and the national anthem in accordance with their originalnature;

b. publication and/or reproduction of anything which ispublished by or on behalf of the Government, except if theCopyright is declared to be protected by law or regulationor by a statement on the work itself or at the time the workis published; or repetition, either in whole or in part, ofnews from a news agency, broadcasting organization, andnewspaper or any other resources, provided that the sourcethereof shall be fully cited.

Article 15Provided that the sources are fully cited, the following shall notbe deemed asCopyright infringement:a. the use of a work of another party for the purpose of

education, research, scientifi c thesis, report writing, criticisingor reviewingan issue, provided that it does not prejudice thenormal interest of the Author;

Page 171: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

160

b. the excerpt of a work of another party, in whole or in part, forthe purposes of advocacy within or outside the court;

c. the excerpt of a work of another party, in whole or in part, forthe purposes of:(i) lecturers of which the purpose is solely for education

and science; or(ii) free-of-charge exhibitions or performances, provided

that they do not prejudice the normal interests of the Author.d. reproduction of a scientifi c, artistic and literary work in Braille

for the purposes of the blind, unless such reproduction is ofa commercial purpose;

e. limited reproduction of a work other than computer programlimitedly by using any means whatsoever or by employinga similar process by a public library, scientifi c or educationalinstitution and documentation centre of non-commercialnature, solely for the purpose of conducting their activities;

f. modifi cation of any architectural works, such as buildingconstruction, based on consideration of technicalimplementation;

g. making of a back-up copy of a computer program by theowner of the computer solely for his own use.

Article 16(1) For the interests of education, science, and research and

development activities, upon a work in the fi eld of science

of the Copyright Council may:a. obligate the Copyright Holder to himself carry out the

translation and/or reproduction of such work in theterritory of the Republic of Indonesia within a stipulatedperiod of time;

b. obligate the Copyright Holder concerned to grant alicense to other parties to translate and/or to reproduce

Page 172: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

161

such work in the territory of the Republic of Indonesiawithin a stipulated period of time, where the CopyrightHolder concerned does not himself carry out theobligations as referred to in item a;

c. designate other parties to carry out the translation and/or reproduction of such work, where the CopyrightHolder does not carry out the obligations as referred toin item b.

(2) The obligation to translate as referred to in paragraph (I) shall

years as of the publication of the work in the fi eld of scienceand literature, as long as the work has not been translatedinto the Indonesian language.

(3) The obligation to reproduce as referred to in paragraph (1)

a. 3 (three) years as of the publication of books in the fi eldof math ematics and natural sciences and the books havenever been reproduced in the territory of the Republic ofIndonesia;

b. 5 (fi ve) years as of the publication of books in the fi eld ofsocial sciences and the books have never been reproducedin the territory of the Republic of Indonesia;

c. 7 (seven) years as of the publication of books in the fi eldof arts and literature and the books have never beenreproduced in the territory of the Republic of Indonesia;

(4) The translation or reproduction as referred to in paragraph(1) shall only be used within the territory of the Republic ofIndonesia and shall not be exported into the territory of othercountries.

amount of which shall be stipulated by Presidential Decree.(6) Provisions regarding the procedure of fi ling a request to

translate and/or to reproduce as referred to in paragraphs

Page 173: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

162

(1), (2), (3), and (4) shall be further regulated in PresidentialDecree.

Article 17

Copyright Council, shall prohibit the publication of any workwhich is contrary to government policy in the fi eld of religion,defence and state security, morals and public order.

Article 18(1) The publication of a work by the Government through

a radio, television broadcast and/or other means for theinterests of the State may be carried out without having torequest permission from the Copyright Holder, providedthat the publication does not prejudice the normal interestof the Copyright Holder and a reasonable compensation isgiven to the Copyright Holder.

(2) The broadcasting organization which publishes the workreferred to in paragraph (1) shall have the authority topreserve the work solely for its own, provided that forsubsequent broadcasts such broadcasting organization shallgive a reasonable compensation to the Copyright Holderconcerned.

Part SixCopyright on Portraits

Article 19(1) The Copyright Holder of a portrait of a person must obtain

the prior permission of the person portrayed to reproduceor to publish his work, or the permission of that person’s

person portrayed.

Page 174: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

163

(2) If a portrait contains two or more persons, the CopyrightHolder must obtain the permission of each person in theportrait to reproduce or to publish each one portrayed, if thepublication or reproduction also contains other people in theportrait, or the permission of each such person’s heirs during

portrayed.(3) This Article shall only be applicable to a portrait which is

made:a. at the request of the person portrayed;b. upon a request made on behalf of the person portrayed;c. in the interest of the person portrayed.

Article 20The Copyright Holder on a portrait shall not be allowed to publishthe portrait,which was taken:a. without the consent of the person portrayed;b. without the consent of another person on behalf of the person

portrayed; orc. not for the interest of the person portrayed, if the publication

is contrary to the normal interest of the per son portrayed,or if that person has died, the normal interest of one of hisheirs.

Article 21Photographing in order to publicise one or more performers ina public performance, even though commercial in nature, shallnot be deemed to be an infringement of Copyright, except if it isstated otherwise by the person concerned.

Article 22For the interest of public security and/or for the purposes of thecriminal justice process, a portrait of a person in any condition

Page 175: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

164

what so ever, may be reproduced and published by the competentagency.

Article 23Unless agreed otherwise between the Copyright Holder and theOwner of a creative work in the form of a photograph, painting,drawing, architecture, sculpture and/or other artworks, the ownershall be entitled to without the consent of the Copyright Holderto display the work in a public exhibition or to reproduce it in acatalogue, without detracting from the provisions of Article 19and Article 20 if said work of art is in the form of a portrait.

Part SevenMoral Rights

Article 24(1) An Author or his heir shall be entitled to require the Copyright

(2) It is forbidden to make changes to a Work although theCopyright has been transferred to another party, except withthe consent of the Author or his heir if the Author has beendeceased.

(3) The provisions referred to in paragraph (2) shall also beapplicable to changes in the title and subtitle of a work,inclusion and changes in the name or pseudonym of theAuthor.

(4) The Author shall remain entitled to make changes to hisWork in accordance with social propriety.

Article 25(1) The electronic information regarding the right management

(2) Further provisions as referred to in paragraph (1) shall beregulated in Government Regulation.

Page 176: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

165

Article 26(1) The Copyright of a Work shall remain in the hands of the

Author as long as the entire Copyright is not transferred tothe purchaser of the Work.

(2) A Copyright which is sold in whole or in parts may not besold again in whole or in parts by the same seller.

(3) Where disputes arise between the purchasers of the sameCopyright of a Work, the protection shall be granted to thepurchaser who fi rst obtained the Copyright.

Part EightTechnological Control Measures

Article 27Except with the permission of the Author, the technologicalcontrol measures to safeguard the right of the Author shall not bedamaged, destroyed or made malfunction.

Article 28(1) Any works that use high-technology production facilities,

especially in the fi eld of optical discs shall fulfi l all licenceregulations and all production requirements as provided forby the authorized agencies.

(2) Further provisions regarding high-technology productionfacilities which produce optical discs as provided for inparagraph (1) shall be regulated in Government Regulation

CHAPTER IIICOPYRIGHT VAUDTIY

Article 29(1) The Copyright on:

b. dramas, musical dramas, dances, choreographic works;c. all forms of arts, such as paintings, engravings,

sculptures;

Page 177: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

166

d. batik arts;e. songs or music with or without lyrics;f. architecture;g. sermons, lecturers, addresses and other works of

h. visual aids for educational and scientifi c purposes;i. maps;j. translations, interpretations, adaptations, anthologies

( 2) When a Work as referred to in paragraph (1) is jointly ownedby 2 (two) persons or more, the Copyright shall be valid for thelife of the longest surviving Author and shall continue until

Author.

Article 30(1) The Copyright on: a. computer programs; b. cinematographic works; c. photographic works; d. data-bases; and

years as of the fi rst publication.(2) The Copyright on typographical arrangement of a published

of the Work.(3) The Copyright on works as referred to in paragraphs (1)

and (2) of this article, and Article 29 paragraph (1) which are

years as of from the fi rst publication.

Page 178: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

167

Article 31(1) The Copyright on works which are held or exercised by the

State, pursuant to:a. Article 10 paragraph (2), shall be valid without any time

limit;b. Article 11 paragraph (1) and paragraph (3) shall be valid

to the public.(2) The Copyright on works which are exercised by publishers

pursuant to Article 11 paragraph (2) shall be valid for 50

Article 32(1) The period of validity of a Copyright to a work that is

published part by part shall be computed from the date ofpublication of the fi nal part.

(2) In determining the period of validity of a copyright to a workconsisting of 2 (two) or more volumes, likewise summariesand news published periodically and not at the same time,each of the volume or summary and news shall be respectivelydeemed to be a separate work.

Article 33The term of protection for the right of an Author as referred toin:a. Article 24 paragraph (1) shall be without any time limit;b. Article 24 paragraphs (2) and (3) shall be for the period of

Copyright on the work concerned, except for the mentioningand changing of name or pseudonym of the Author.

Article 34Without prejudice to the right of an Author on the term ofCopyright protection which is computed from the date of a workcomes into existence, the computation of the term of protection

Page 179: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

168

on the work which enjoys a protection for:

the work concerned has been published, or the work has

Author.

CHAPTERIVREGISTRATION OF WORKS

Article 35(1) The Directorate General shall administer the registration

of works and record the works in the General Register ofWorks.

(2) The General Register of Works can be seen by anyone withoutany payment of fee.

(3) Any person may obtain for his own use an excerpt of theGeneral Register of Works with the payment of fee.

(4) Provisions regarding the registration as referred toin paragraph (1) shall not be an obligation to obtain aCopyright.

Article 36The registration of a work in the General Register of Works shallnot be construed to mean a validation of the content, meaning orform of a registered work.

Article 37(1) The registration of a work in the General Register of Works

by the Author or proxy.(2) An application for registration of a work shall be fi led at the

Page 180: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

169

language and furnished with a sample of the work or itssubstitute with the payment of fee.

(3) Upon the application as referred to in paragraph (1), theDirectorate General shall produce a decision at the latest 9(nine) months computed from the date such application isreceived completely.

(4) The proxy as referred to in paragraph (1) shall a consultantwho is registered at the Directorate General.

(5) Provisions regarding the requirements and procedure to beelected and registered as a consultant as referred in paragraph(4) shall be further regulated in Government Regulation.

(6) Further provisions regarding the requirements and procedureof fi ling an application shall be stipulated by a PresidentialDecree.

Article 38When an application for registration of a work is fi led on behalfof more than one person or legal entities that are jointly entitledto the work, the application shall be furnished with an offi cial

Article 39The General Register of Works shall include, among others:a. Name of the Author and Copyright Holder;b. the date of receipt of the application;c. the date of completion of the requirements in accordance

with Article 37; andd. the number of registration of the work.

Article 40(1) The registration of a work shall be deemed to have been

made at the time the Directorate General received thecomplete application in accordance with Article 37 or thecomplete application in accordance with Articles 37 and 38 if

Page 181: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

170

the application is fi led by more than one person or entities asreferred to in Article 38.

(2) The registration as referred to in paragraph (1) shall be

of Works.

Article 41(1) The transfer of right to the registration of a work, which is

registered according to Article 39 and under one number,

is transferred to the recipient of the right.(2) The transfer of right shall be recorded in the General Register

recipient of the right upon the payment of fee.(3) The recording of transfer of right shall be announced by the

Article 42When an application is registered in accordance with Article 37paragraphs (1) and (2), and Article 39, the party who accordingto Article 2 is entitled to the Copyright may fi le a request forcancellation to the Commercial Court.

Article 43(1) Any changes in the name and/or address of a person or legal

entity whose name is recorded in the General Register ofWorks as the author or the Copyright Holder shall be recorded

Author or the Copyright Holder with the payment of fee.(2) The change of name and/or address shall be announced by

Page 182: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

171

Article 44The legal force of the registration of a work shall become voiddue to:a. the cancellation upon the request of a person or legal entity

whose name is recorded as the Author or the CopyrightHolder;

b. expiry, as referred to in Article 29, Article 30, and Article 31in view of Articles 32;

c. invalidation by a court decision which is fi nal and legallybinding.

CHAPTERVLICENSE

Article 45(1) The Copyright Holder shall have the right to give a license to

another party based on a licensing agreement to carry out theacts as referred to in Article 2.

(2) Unless otherwise agreed, the scope of licence as referred to inparagraph (1) shall cover all acts as referred to in Article 2 fora period of the licensing agreement and is exercisable withinthe entire territory of the Republic of Indonesia.

(3) Unless otherwise agreed, the implementation of acts asreferred to in Article (1) and (2) shall be accompanied bythe obligation to pay royalty to the Copyright Holder by thelicensee.

(4) The amount of royalty, which has to be paid by the licenseeto the Copyright Holder shall be based on the agreementbetween the two parties by using the agreement of professionalorganization as a guide.

Article 46Unless otherwise agreed, the Copyright Holder shall reserve theright to exercise or to give further licences to other third parties tocarry out acts as referred to in Article 2.

Page 183: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

172

Article 47(1) A licensing agreement shall not contain any clauses, which

may cause detrimental eff ect on the economy ofIndonesia or tocontain any clauses, which cause unfair business competitionas provided for in the prevailing laws and regulations.

(2) In order to have legal consequences against a third party,a licensing agreement shall be recorded at the DirectorateGeneral.

(3) The Directorate General shall refuse any request for therecording of a licensing agreement, which contains clausesas referred to in paragraph (1).

(4) Further provisions regarding the recording ofl icensingagreements shall be regulated in Presidential Decree.

CHAPTER VICOPYRIGHT COUNCIL

Article 48(1) In order to assist the Government in providing public

information and guidance as well as the promotion ofCopyright, a Copyright Council shall be established.

(2) The membership of the Copyright Council shall consist ofrepresentatives of the government, representatives fromprofessional organisations, and members of the public whohave the competence in the fi eld of Copyright, and shallbe appointed and dismissed by the President upon thesuggestion of the Minister.

(3) Further provisions regarding the duties, functions, structure,working procedures, fi nancing and time of service of theCopyright Council shall be in Government Regulation.

(4) The expenses of the Copyright Council as referred to inparagraph (3) shall be borne by the expenditure budget ofthe ministry, which is responsible for the supervision ofintellectual property rights.

Page 184: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

173

CHAPTER VIIRElATED RIGHTS

Article 49(1) A Performer shall have the exclusive right to give consent to

or prevent another person who without his consent makes,reproduces or broadcasts a phonogram and/or a visualpicture of his performance.

(2) A Producer of Phonogram shall have the exclusive right togive consent or to prevent any other person who without hisconsent reproduces and/ or rents phonographic works orsound recording.

(3) A Broadcasting Organisation shall have the exclusive rightto give consent or to prevent any other person who withouthis consent makes, reproduces, and/or rebroadcasts itsbroadcasting works through transmission with or withoutwire, or through any other electromagnetic system.

Article 50(1) The term of protection for:

work is performed or fi xed in audio or audiovisualmedia;

c. a Broadcasting Organisation shall be valid for 20 (twenty)years af ter the work is broadcast for the fi rst time.

(2) The computation of the term of protection as referred to inparagraph (1) shall be from 1 January of the following year

a. a performance is performed or fi xed in audio oraudiovisual media;

b. a phonographic work is fi xed;c. a broadcasting work is broadcast for the fi rst time.

Page 185: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

174

Article 51Provisions as referred to in Article 3, Article 4, Article 5, Article6, Article 7, Article 8, Article 9, Article 10, Article 11, Article 14items band c, Article 15, Article 17, Article 18, Article 24, Article25, Article 26, Article 27, Article 28, Article 35, Article 36, Article37, Article 38, Article 39, Articleao, Article 41, Article 42, Article43, Article 44, Article 45, Article 46, Article 47, Article 48, Article52, Article 53, Article 54, Article 55, Article 56, Article 57, Article58, Article 59, Article 60, Article 61, Article 62, Article 63, Article64, Article 65, Article 66, Article 68, Article 69, Article 70, Article71, Article 74, Article 75, Article 76, Article 77 shall apply mutatismutandis to Related Rights.

CHAPTERVIIIADMINISTRATION OF COPYRIGHT

Article 52The Directorate General shall conduct the administration ofCopyright as regulated under this Law.

Article 53The Directorate General shall administer a national Copyrightdocumentation system and information network capable ofproviding information to the public regarding Copyright aswidely as possible.

CHAPTER IXFEES

Article 54(1) A fee, the amount of which shall be regulated by Government

Regulation, shall be paid upon the fi ling of an Application,a request for excerpt of the General Register of Works, arequest for the recording of the transfer of Copyright, a

Page 186: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

175

request for the recording of changes of name and/or address,a request for the recording of a licensing agreement, a request

regulated in this Law.(2) Further provisions regarding the requirements, periods and

methods of payment of fees as referred to in paragraph (1)shall be regulated by Presidential Decree.

(3) The Directorate General with the approval from the Ministerand the Minister of Finance may use the income originatingfrom the fees as referred to in paragraph (1) and (2) inaccordance with the prevailing laws and regulations.

CHAPTER XSETTLEMENr OF DISPUTES

Article 55The submission of Copyright on the entirety of a work to anyother party shall not abridge the right of the Author or his heirs tobring a lawsuit against those who without his consent:

work;

c. changes or replaces the title of the work; ord. changes the content of a work.

Article 56(1) The Copyright Holder shall be entitled to bring a lawsuit for

damages to the Commercial Court against an infringementon his Copyright and request confi scation on the goodspublished or the results of reproduction of the work.

(2) The Copyright Holder shall also be entitled to request to theCommercial Court to issue an order for the delivery of all orparts of income generating from the organization of lectures,scientifi c meetings, performances or exhibitions of works

Page 187: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

176

which resulted from the infringement of Copyright.(3) Before issuing a fi nal decision and in order to prevent greater

loss to the party whose right has been infringed, the judgemay order the infringer to stop any activities of publishingand/or reproducing of works or goods which resulted fromthe infringement of Copyright.

Article 57The right of the Copyright Holder as referred to in Article 56 shallnot apply to any work which is in the hand of a party who hasgood intention in obtaining the work solely for his own need andnot using it for any commercial purposes and/or any interestsrelated to commercial activities.

Article 58The Author of a work or his heir may bring a lawsuit for damagesagainst any infringement as referred to in Article 24.

Article 59The lawsuit as referred to in Article 55, Article 56, and Article 58shall be given a decision within a period of 90 (ninety) days as ofit is fi led at the relevant Commercial Court.

Article 60(1) A lawsuit against infringement of Copyright shall be fi led

and addressed to Head of the Commercial Court.(2) The Clerk of the Court shall register the lawsuit as referred to

receipt signed by the competent authority and given the samedate with the date of fi ling of the lawsuit, to the plaintiff .

(3) The Clerk of the Court shall submit the lawsuit to Head ofthe Commercial Court at the latest 2 (two) days from the datethe lawsuit is fi led.

Page 188: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

177

(4) Within the period of 3 (three) days at the latest from the datethe lawsuit is fi led, the Commercial Court shall study thelawsuit and determine the date for a hearing.

(5) The examination hearing of a lawsuit shall be commencedwithin the period of 60 (sixty) days from the date the lawsuitis fi led.

Article 61(1) The confi scation clerk’ shall summon the relevant parties at

the latest 7 (seven) days from the date the lawsuit is fi led.(2) A decision on the lawsuit shall be made at the latest 90

(ninety) days from the date the lawsuit is fi led and can beextended for 30 (thirty) days at the latest, with the approvalof Chief Justice of the Supreme Court.

(3) The decision on a lawsuit as referred to in paragraph (2),which contains a complete legal reasoning as the basis of thedecision, shall be stated in a court session which is open tothe public, and when requested, the decision can be directlyimplemented although a legal eff ort is being fi led against thedecision.

(4) The Clerk of the Commercial COUlt shall forward the decisionto the relevant parties at the latest 14 (fourteen) days as of thedate on which the decision is made.

Article 62(1) Upon the decision of the Commercial Court as referred to in

Article 61 paragraph (4) may only be fi led a cassation.(2) The request for a cassation as referred to in paragraph (1)

which the decision was made and delivered to the relevantparties, and fi le the request to the Court that has made adecision of the lawsuit.

(3) The Clerk of the Court shall register the request for a cassation

Page 189: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

178

signed by him on the same date with the registration date, tothe Applicant of the cassation.

Article 63(1) The Applicant for a cassation shall submit the brief for the

cassation to the Clerk of the Court within a period of 14(fourteen) days commencing from the date of fi ling of requestfor a cassation as referred to in Article 62 paragraph (2).

(2) The Clerk of the Court shall deliver the request for a cassationand the brief for the cassation as referred to in paragraph (1)to the defendant of the cassation at the latest 7 (seven) days

(3) The defendant of the cassation may submit a counteragainst the cassation to the Clerk of the Court at the latest 14

for cassation as referred to in paragraph (2), and the Clerk ofthe Court shall deliver the counter against the cassation to theApplicant of the cassationreceived the said counter.

(4) The Clerk of the Court shall deliver the documents of thecassation to the Supreme Court at the latest 14 (fourteen) days

(3).

Article 64(1) The Supreme Court shall study the documents of the cassation

and determine the date for a hearing at the latest 7 (seven)cassation was received.

(2) The examination hearing on the request for cassation shall be

the Supreme Court received the request.(3) A decision on the cassation shall be made at the latest 90

received the request.

Page 190: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

179

(4) The decision on a cassation as referred to in paragraph (3)that contains a complete legal reasoning as the basis of thedecision shall be stated in a court session that is open to thepublic.

(5) The Clerk of the Supreme Court shall deliver the decision ofcassation to the Clerk of the Commercial Court at the latest 7

(6) The confi scation clerk of the Court shall deliver the decisionof the cassation as referred to in paragraph (5) to the Applicantof the cassation and the defendant of the cassation at the latest

Article 65

means of arbitration or an alternative dispute resolution.

Article 66The right to bring lawsuit as referred to in Article 55, Article 56,and Article 65 shall not abridge the right of the State to bringcriminal lawsuit on infringement of Copyright.

CHAPTER XIPROVISIONAL DECISION BYTHE COURT

Article 67Upon a request from the party who might have suff ered a loss, theCommercial Court may immediately issue a provisional decisionthat is eff ective:a. to prevent the continuation of infringement on Copyright,

particularly to prevent the entry of products allegedlyinfringing the Copyright or Related Rights into the tradechannel, including importation;

Page 191: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

180

b. to keep the evidence relating the infringement of Copyrightor Related Rights in order to prevent the elimination ofevidence;

c. to request the party who might have suff ered a loss to provideevidence that the party is truly entitled to the Copyright orRelated Rights and that such rights are being infringed.

Article 68Where a provisional decision by the Court has been issued, theparties concerned shall be notifi ed thereof, including the right tobe heard for parties aff ected by the decision.

Article 69(1) In the event the judge at the Commercial Court has issued

a provisional decision, he shall decide whether to amend,cancel or reaffi rm the decision as referred to in Article 67items a and b within the period of 30 (thirty) days at thelatest as of the date of issuance of the relevant provisionaldecision.

(2) If within the period of 30 (thirty) days the judge has notimplemented the provisions as referred to in paragraph (1),the provisional decision of the court shall not have any legalforce.

Article 70In the event a provisional decision is cancelled, the party who mighthave suff ered a loss may fi le a claim to the party that requestedthe decision for damages he incurred due to the decision.

Page 192: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

181

CHAPTER XIIINVESTIGATION

Article 71(1) In addition to investigating offi cers at the State Police of

the Republic of Indonesia, certain civil servants within theministry whose scope of duties and responsibilities includethe supervision of intellectual property rights shall be grantedspecial authority as investigators referred to in Act No.8 of1981 on Criminal Proceedings, to conduct investigations oncriminal off ences in the fi eld of Copyright.

(2) The civil servant investigator referred to in paragraph (1)shall be authorizeda. to conduct examination of the truth of reports or

information relat ing to criminal off ences in the fi eld ofCopyright;

b. to conduct examination of a person or legal entity

Copyright;c. to collect information from persons or legal entities

in connection with criminal off ences in the fi eld ofCopyright;

d. to conduct examination of the books, records and otherdocuments relating to criminal off ences in the fi eld ofCopyright;

e. to inspect locations on which evidence, books, records,and other documents to be found;

f. to confi scate, by working together with the police,materials and goods resulting from infringements whichcan used as evidence in the criminal trials in the fi eld ofCopyright;

g. to request expert assistance in the scope of carrying outthe duties of investigation of criminal off ences in thefi eld of Copyright.

Page 193: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

182

(3) The civil servant investigator referred to in paragraph (1)shall inform the investigating offi cers at the State Police ofthe Republic of Indonesia about the initiation and the resultof an investigation, in accordance with Law No.8 of 1981 onCriminal Proceedings.

CHAPTER XIIICRIMINAL PROVISIONS

Article 72(1) Any person who deliberately and without right conducts

any acts as referred to in Article 2 paragraph (1) or Article 49paragraphs (1) and (2) shall be sentenced to imprisonment ofat least I (one) month and/or a fi ne of at least Rp. 1,000,000.-(one million rupiah) or imprisonment of at most 7 (seven)years and/or a fi ne of at most Rp. 5,000,000,000.( fi ve billionrupiahs)

(2) Any person who deliberately broadcasts, exhibits, distributes,or sells to the public a work or goods resulting from aninfringement of copyright or related rights as referred to inparagraph (I) shall be sentenced to imprisonment of at most5 (fi ve) years and/or a fi ne of at most Rp. 500,000,000.- (fi vehundred million rupiahs).

(3) Any person who deliberately and without reproduce theuse of a computer program for commercial purposes shallbe sentenced to imprisonment of at most 5 (fi ve) years and/or a fi ne of at most Rp 500,000,000.- (fi ve hundred millionrupiahs).

(4) Any person who deliberately violates the provisions ofArticle 17shall be sentenced to imprisonment of at most 5(fi ve) years and/or a fi ne of at most Rp. 1,000,000,000.- (onebillion rupiahs).

(5) Any person who deliberately violates the provisions of Article19, Article 20 or Article 49 paragraph (3) shall be sentenced to

Page 194: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

183

imprisonment of at most 2 (two) years and/ or a fi ne of at most

(6) Any person who deliberately and without rights violates theprovisions of Article 24 or Article 55 shall be sentenced toimprisonment of at most 2 (two) years and/ or a fi ne of at most

(7) Any person who deliberately and without rights violates theprovisions of Article 25 shall be sentenced to imprisonment ofat most 2 (two) years and/ or a fi ne of at most Rp. 150,000,000.-

(8) Any person who deliberately and without rights violates theprovisions ofArticle 27 shall be sentenced to imprisonment ofat most 2 (two) years and/ or a fi ne of at most Rp. 150,000,000.-

(9) Any person who deliberately violates the provisions ofArticle 28 shall be sentenced to imprisonment of at most 5(fi ve) years and/ or a fi ne of at most Rp. 1,500,000,000.- (onebillion and fi ve hundred million rupiahs).

Article 73(1) A work or goods resulting from any criminal actions of

Copyright or Related Rights, including the tools usedto conduct the actions shall be seized for the State to bedestroyed;

(2) The work as referred to in paragraph (1) in the fi eld of art andunique in nature can be considered not to be destroyed.

CHAPTER XIVTRANSITIONAL PROVISIONS

Article 74With the eff ect of this Law, all regulations in the fi eld of Copyrightthat have existed on the date of eff ect of this Law shall continueto be valid, provided that they are not contradictory with this

Page 195: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

184

Law or they have not been replaced with new ones based on thisLaw.

Article 75

issued by the Directorate General based on Law no. 6 of 1982regarding Copyright as amended by Law no. 7 of 1987 and lastlyby Law no. 12 of 1997 and are still valid on the date of enactment ofthis Lawshall be declared to be valid for the rest of the protectionperiod.

CHAPTER XVCLOSING PROVISIONS

Article 76This Law shall apply toa. all works of any Indonesian citizens, residents, and legal

entities;b. all works of any non-Indonesian citizens, non-Indonesian

residents and non-Indonesian legal entities that are publishedfor the fi rst time in Indonesia;

c. all works of any non “Indonesian citizens, non-Indonesianresidents and non-Indonesian legal entities, provided that:(i) their country has bilateral agreements on the protection

of Copyright with the Republic of Indonesia;(ii) their country and the Republic of Indonesia are parties

or member countries of the same multilateral agreementon the protection of Copyright.

Article 77Upon the eff ectiveness of this Law, Law no. 6 of 1982 regardingCopyright as amended by Law no. 7 of 1987 and lastly by Law no.12 of 1997 shall be declared to no longer be valid.

Page 196: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

185

Article 78This Law shall take eff ect 12 (twelve) months from the date of itsenactment.In order that every person may know of it, the promulgation of

the Republic of Indonesia.

Ratifi ed in JakartaOn July 29, 2002

PRESIDENf OF TIlE REPUBUC OF INDONESIA(signed)

MEGAWATI SOEKARNOPUTRI

Promulgated in JakartaOn July 29, 2002

STATE SECRETARY OF THE REPUBLIC OF INDONESIA(signed)

BAMBANG KESOWOSTATE GAZETTE OF THE REPUBLIC OF INDONESIA OF 2002NUMBER 851 Bahasa Indonesia = juru sita2 Bahasa Indonesia = Penetapan Sementara oleh Pengad

Page 197: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

186

UNDANG-UNDANG REPUBLIK INDONESIANOMOR 19 TAHUN 2002

TENTANG

HAK CIPTADENGAN RAHMAT TUHAN YANG MAHA ESA

PRESIDEN REPUBLIK INDONESIA

Menimbang :a. bahwa Indonesia adalah negara yang memiliki

keanekaragaman etnik/suku bangsa dan budayaserta kekayaan di bidang seni dan sastra denganpengembangan-pengembangannya yang memerlukanperlindungan Hak Cipta terhadap kekayaan intelektualyang lahir dari keanekaragaman tersebut;

b. bahwa Indonesia telah menjadi anggota berbagaikonvensi/perjanjian internasional di bidang hakkekayaan intelektual pada umumnya dan Hak Ciptapada khususnya yang memerlukan pengejawantahanlebih lanjut dalam sistem hukum nasionalnya;

c. bahwa perkembangan di bidang perdagangan,industri, dan investasi telah sedemikian pesat sehinggamemerlukan peningkatan perlindungan bagi Penciptadan Pemilik Hak Terkait dengan tetap memperhatikankepentingan masyarakat luas;

d. bahwa dengan memperhatikan pengalaman dalammelaksanakan Undang undang Hak Cipta yang ada,dipandang perlu untuk menetapkan UndangundangHak Cipta yang baru menggantikan Undang-undangNomor 6 Tahun 1982 tentang Hak Cipta sebagaimanatelah diubah dengan Undang-undang Nomor 7 Tahun1987 dan terakhir diubah dengan Undang-undangNomor 12 Tahun 1997;

Page 198: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

187

d. bahwa berdasarkan pertimbangan sebagaimana tersebutdalam huruf a, huruf b, huruf c, dan huruf d, dibutuhkanUndang-undang tentang Hak Cipta.

Mengingat:1. Pasal 5 ayat (1), Pasal 20 ayat (1), Pasal 28 C ayat (1),

dan Pasal 33 Undang- Undang Dasar Negara RepublikIndonesia Tahun 1945;

2. Undang-undang Nomor 7 Tahun 1994 tentangPengesahan Agreement Establishing the World TradeOrganization (Pembentukan Organisasi PerdaganganDunia), (Lembaran Negara Tahun 1994 Nomor 57,Tambahan Lembaran Negara Nomor 3564).

Dengan PersetujuanDEWAN PERWAKILAN RAKYAT REPUBLIK INDONESIA

MEMUTUSKAN:

Menetapkan: UNDANG-UNDANG TENTANG HAK CIPTA

BAB IKETENTUAN UMUM

Pasal 1Dalam Undang-undang ini yang dimaksud dengan:1. Hak Cipta adalah hak eksklusif bagi Pencipta atau penerima

hak untuk mengumumkan atau memperbanyak Ciptaannyaatau memberikan izin untuk itu dengan tidak mengurangipembatasan-pembatasan menurut peraturan perundang-undangan yang berlaku.

2. Pencipta adalah seorang atau beberapa orang secara bersama-sama yang atas inspirasinya melahirkan suatu Ciptaanberdasarkan kemampuan pikiran, imajinasi, kecekatan,

Page 199: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

188

keterampilan, atau keahlian yang dituangkan ke dalambentuk yang khas dan bersifat pribadi.

3. Ciptaan adalah hasil setiap karya Pencipta yang menunjukkankeasliannya dalam lapangan ilmu pengetahuan, seni, atausastra.

4. Pemegang Hak Cipta adalah Pencipta sebagai Pemilik HakCipta, atau pihak yang menerima hak tersebut dari Pencipta,atau pihak lain yang menerima lebih lanjut hak dari pihakyang menerima hak tersebut.

5. Pengumuman adalah pembacaan, penyiaran, pameran,penjualan, pengedaran, atau penyebaran suatu Ciptaandengan menggunakan alat apa pun, termasuk media internet,atau melakukan dengan cara apa pun sehingga suatu Ciptaandapat dibaca, didengar, atau dilihat orang lain.

6. Perbanyakan adalah penambahan jumlah sesuatu Ciptaan,baik secara keseluruhan maupun bagian yang sangatsubstansial dengan menggunakan bahan-bahan yang samaataupun tidak sama, termasuk mengalihwujudkan secarapermanen atau temporer.

7. Potret adalah gambar dari wajah orang yang digambarkan,baik bersama bagian tubuh lainnya ataupun tidak, yangdiciptakan dengan cara dan alat apa pun.

8. Program Komputer adalah sekumpulan instruksi yangdiwujudkan dalam bentuk bahasa, kode, skema, ataupunbentuk lain, yang apabila digabungkan dengan media yangdapat dibaca dengan komputer akan mampu membuatkomputer bekerja untuk melakukan fungsi-fungsi khususatau untuk mencapai hasil yang khusus, termasuk persiapandalam merancang instruksi- instruksi tersebut.

9. Hak Terkait adalah hak yang berkaitan dengan Hak Cipta,yaitu hak eksklusif bagi Pelaku untuk memperbanyak ataumenyiarkan pertunjukannya; bagi Produser Rekaman Suarauntuk memperbanyak atau menyewakan karya rekamansuara atau rekaman bunyinya; dan bagi Lembaga Penyiaran

Page 200: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

189

untuk membuat, memperbanyak, atau menyiarkan karyasiarannya.

10. Pelaku adalah aktor, penyanyi, pemusik, penari, atau merekayang menampilkan, memperagakan, mempertunjukkan,menyanyikan, menyampaikan, mendeklamasikan, ataumemainkan suatu karya musik, drama, tari, sastra, folklor,atau karya seni lainnya.

11. Produser Rekaman Suara adalah orang atau badan hukumyang pertama kali merekam dan memiliki tanggung jawabuntuk melaksanakan perekaman suara atau perekamanbunyi, baik perekaman dari suatu pertunjukan maupunperekaman suara atau perekaman bunyi lainnya.

12. Lembaga Penyiaran adalah organisasi penyelenggarasiaran yang berbentuk badan hukum, yang melakukanpenyiaran atas suatu karya siaran dengan menggunakantransmisi dengan atau tanpa kabel atau melalui sistemelektromagnetik.

diajukan oleh pemohon kepada Direktorat Jenderal.14. Lisensi adalah izin yang diberikan oleh Pemegang Hak

Cipta atau Pemegang Hak Terkait kepada pihak lain untukmengumumkan dan/atau memperbanyak Ciptaannya atauproduk Hak Terkaitnya dengan persyaratan tertentu.

15. Kuasa adalah konsultan Hak Kekayaan Intelektualsebagaimana diatur dalam ketentuan Undang-undang ini.

16. Menteri adalah Menteri yang membawahkan departemenyang salah satu lingkup tugas dan tanggung jawabnyameliputi pembinaan di bidang Hak Kekayaan Intelektual,termasuk Hak Cipta.

17. Direktorat Jenderal adalah Direktorat Jenderal Hak KekayaanIntelektual yang berada di bawah departemen yang dipimpinoleh Menteri.

Page 201: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

190

BAB IILINGKUP HAK CIPTA

Bagian PertamaFungsi dan Sifat Hak Cipta

Pasal 2(1) Hak Cipta merupakan hak eksklusif bagi Pencipta

atau Pemegang Hak Cipta untuk mengumumkan ataumemperbanyak Ciptaannya, yang timbul secara otomatissetelah suatu ciptaan dilahirkan tanpa mengurangipembatasan menurut peraturan perundangundangan yangberlaku.

(2) Pencipta dan/atau Pemegang Hak Cipta atas karyasinematografi dan Program Komputer memiliki hak untukmemberikan izin atau melarang orang lain yang tanpapersetujuannya menyewakan Ciptaan tersebut unt ukkepentingan yang bersifat komersial.

Pasal 3(1) Hak Cipta dianggap sebagai benda bergerak.(2) Hak Cipta dapat beralih atau dialihkan, baik seluruhnya

maupun sebagian karenaa. Pewarisan;b. Hibah;c. Wasiat;d. Perjanjian tertulis; ataue. Sebab-sebab lain yang dibenarkan oleh peraturan

perundang-undangan.

Pasal 4(1) Hak Cipta yang dimiliki oleh Pencipta, yang setelah

Penciptanya meninggal dunia, menjadi milik ahli warisnyaatau milik penerima wasiat, dan Hak Cipta tersebut tidakdapat disita, kecuali jika hak itu diperoleh secara melawanhukum.

Page 202: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

191

(2) Hak Cipta yang tidak atau belum diumumkan yang setelahPenciptanya meninggal dunia, menjadi milik ahli warisnyaatau milik penerima wasiat, dan Hak Cipta tersebut tidakdapat disita, kecuali jika hak itu diperoleh secara melawanhukum.

Bagian KeduaPencipta

Pasal 5(1) Kecuali terbukti sebaliknya, yang dianggap sebagai Pencipta

adalah:

Ciptaan pada Direktorat Jenderal; ataub. orang yang namanya disebut dalam Ciptaan atau

diumumkan sebagai Pencipta pada suatu Ciptaan.(2) Kecuali terbukti sebaliknya, pada ceramah yang tidak

menggunakan bahan tertulis dan tidak ada pemberitahuansiapa Penciptanya, orang yang berceramah dianggap sebagaiPencipta ceramah tersebut.

Pasal 6Jika suatu Ciptaan terdiri atas beberapa bagian tersendiriyang diciptakan oleh dua orang atau lebih, yang dianggapsebagai Pencipta ialah orang yang memimpin serta mengawasipenyelesaian seluruh Ciptaan itu, atau dalam hal tidak ada orangtersebut, yang dianggapsebagai Pencipta adalah orang yang menghimpunnya dengantidak mengurangi Hak Ciptamasing- masing atas bagian Ciptaannya itu.

Pasal 7Jika suatu Ciptaan yang dirancang seseorang diwujudkan dandikerjakan oleh orang lain di bawah pimpinan dan pengawasan

Page 203: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

192

orang yang merancang, Penciptanya adalah orang yangmerancang Ciptaan itu.

Pasal 8(1) Jika suatu Ciptaan dibuat dalam hubungan dinas dengan

pihak lain dalam lingkungan pekerjaannya, Pemegang HakCipta adalah pihak yang untuk dan dalam dinasnya Ciptaanitu dikerjakan, kecuali ada perjanjian lain antara kedua pihakdengan tidak mengurangi hak Pencipta apabila penggunaanCiptaan itu diperluas sampai ke luar hubungan dinas.

(2) Ketentuan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) berlaku pulabagi Ciptaan yang dibuat pihak lain berdasarkan pesananyang dilakukan dalam hubungan dinas.

(3) Jika suatu Ciptaan dibuat dalam hubungan kerja atauberdasarkan pesanan, pihak yang membuat karya cipta itudianggap sebagai Pencipta dan Pemegang Hak Cipta, kecualiapabila diperjanjikan lain antara kedua pihak.

Pasal 9Jika suatu badan hukum mengumumkan bahwa Ciptaanberasal dari padanya dengan tidak menyebut seseorangsebagai Penciptanya, badan hukum tersebut dianggap sebagaiPenciptanya, kecuali jika terbukti sebaliknya.

Bagian KetigaHak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang Penciptanya Tidak Diketahui

Pasal 10(1) Negara memegang Hak Cipta atas karya peninggalan

prasejarah, sejarah, dan benda budaya nasional lainnya.(2) Negara memegang Hak Cipta atasfolklordan hasil kebudayaan

rakyat yang menjadi milik bersama, seperti cerita, hikayat,dongeng, legenda, babad, lagu, kerajinan tangan, koreografi ,tarian, kaligrafi , dan karya seni lainnya.

Page 204: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

193

(3) Untuk mengumumkan atau memperbanyak Ciptaan tersebutpada ayat (2), orang yang bukan warga negara Indonesiaharus terlebih dahulu mendapat izin dari instansi yangterkait dalam masalah tersebut.

(4) Ketentuan lebih lanjut mengenai Hak Cipta yang dipegangoleh Negara sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal ini, diaturdengan Peraturan Pemerintah.

Pasal 11(1) Jika suatu Ciptaan tidak diketahui Penciptanya dan Ciptaan

itu belum diterbitkan, Negara memegang Hak Cipta atasCiptaan tersebut untuk kepentingan Penciptanya.

(2) Jika suatu Ciptaan telah diterbitkan tetapi tidak diketahuiPenciptanya atau pada Ciptaan tersebut hanya tertera namasamaran Penc iptanya, penerbit memegang Hak Cipta atasCiptaan tersebut untuk kepentingan Penciptanya.

(3) Jika suatu Ciptaan telah diterbitkan tetapi tidak diketahuiPenciptanya dan/atau penerbitnya, Negara memegang HakCipta atas Ciptaan tersebut untuk kepentingan Penciptanya.

Bagian KeempatCiptaan yang Dilindungi

Pasal 12(1) Dalam Undang-undang ini Ciptaan yang dilindungi adalah

Ciptaan dalam bidang ilmu pengetahuan, seni, dan sastra,yang mencakup:a. buku, Program Komputer, pamfl et, perwajahan (lay out)

karya tulis yang diterbitkan, dan semua hasil karya tulislain;

b. ceramah, kuliah, pidato, dan Ciptaan lain yang sejenisdengan itu;

c. alat peraga yang dibuat untuk kepentingan pendidikandan ilmu pengetahuan;

Page 205: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

194

d. lagu atau musik dengan atau tanpa teks;e. drama atau drama musikal, tari, koreografi , pewayangan,

dan pantomim;f. seni rupa dalam segala bentuk seperti seni lukis, gambar,

seni ukir, seni kaligrafi , seni pahat, seni patung, kolase,dan seni terapan;

g. arsitektur;h. peta;i. seni batik;j. fotografi ;k. sinematografi ;l. terjemahan, tafsir, saduran, bunga rampai, database, dan

karya lain dari hasil pengalihwujudan.(2) Ciptaan sebagaimana dimaksud dalam huruf l dilindungi

sebagai Ciptaan tersendiri dengan tidak mengurangi HakCipta atas Ciptaan asli.

(3) Perlindungan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) dan ayat(2), termasuk juga semua Ciptaan yang tidak atau belumdiumumkan, tetapi sudah merupakan suatu bentuk kesatuanyang nyata, yang memungkinkan Perbanyakan hasil karyaitu.

Pasal 13Tidak ada Hak Cipta atas:a. hasil rapat terbuka lembaga-lembaga Negara;b. peraturan perundang-undangan;c. pidato kenegaraan atau pidato pejabat Pemerintah;d. putusan pengadilan atau penetapan hakim; ataue. keputusan badan arbitrase atau keputusan badan-badan

sejenis lainnya.

Page 206: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

195

Bagian KelimaPembatasan Hak Cipta

Pasal 14Tidak dianggap sebagai pelanggaran Hak Cipta:a. Pengumuman dan/atau Perbanyakan lambang Negara dan

lagu kebangsaan menurut sifatnya yang asli;b. Pengumuman dan/atau Perbanyakan segala sesuatu yang

diumumkan dan/atau diperbanyak oleh atau atas namaPemerintah, kecua li apabila Hak Cipta itu dinyatakandilindungi, baik dengan peraturan perundang-undanganmaupun dengan pernyataan pada Ciptaan itu sendiri atauketika Ciptaan itu diumumkan dan/atau diperbanyak; atau

c. Pengambilan berita aktual baik seluruhnya maupun sebagian dari kantor berita, Lembaga Penyiaran, dan surat kabaratau sumber sejenis lain, dengan ketentuan sumbernya harusdisebutkan secara lengkap.

Pasal 15Dengan syarat bahwa sumbernya harus disebutkan ataudicantumkan, tidak dianggap sebagai pelanggaran Hak Cipta:a. penggunaan Ciptaan pihak lain untuk kepentingan

pendidikan, penelitian, penulisan karya ilmiah, penyusunanlaporan, penulisan kritik atau tinjauan suatu masalah dengantidak merugikan kepentingan yang wajar dari Pencipta;

b. pengambilan Ciptaan pihak lain, baik seluruhnya maupunsebagian, guna keperluan pembelaan di dalam atau di luarPengadilan;

c. pengambilan Ciptaan pihak lain, baik seluruhnya maupunsebagian, guna keperluan:(i) ceramah yang semata-mata untuk tujuan pendidikan dan

ilmu pengetahuan; atau(ii) pertunjukan atau pementasan yang tidak dipungut

bayaran dengan ketentuan tidak merugikan kepentinganyang wajar dari Pencipta.

Page 207: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

196

d. Perbanyakan suatu Ciptaan bidang ilmu pengetahuan,seni, dan sastra dalam huruf braille guna keperluan paratunanetra, kecuali jika Perbanyakan itu bersifat komersial;

e. Perbanyakan suatu Ciptaan selain Program Komputer,secara terbatas dengan cara atau alat apa pun atau prosesyang serupa oleh perpustakaan umum, lembaga ilmupengetahuan atau pendidikan, dan pusat dokumentasi yangno nkomersial semata-mata untuk keperluan aktivitasnya;

f. perubahan yang dilakukan berdasarkan pertimbanganpelaksanaan teknis atas karya arsitektur, seperti Ciptaanbangunan;

g. pembuatan salinan cadangan suatu Program Komputer olehpemilik Program Komputer yang dilakukan semata-matauntuk digunakan sendiri.

Pasal 16(1) Untuk kepentingan pendidikan, ilmu pengetahuan, serta

kegiatan penelitian dan pengembangan, terhadap Ciptaandalam bidang ilmu pengetahuan dan sastra, Menteri setelahmendengar pertimbangan Dewan Hak Cipta dapat:a. mewajibkan Pemegang Hak Cipta untuk melaksanakan

sendiri penerjemahan dan/atau Perbanyakan Ciptaantersebut di wilayah Negara Republik Indonesia dalamwaktu yang ditentukan;

b. mewajibkan Pemegang Hak Cipta yang bersangkutanuntuk memberikan izin kepada pihak lain untukmenerjemahkan dan/atau memperbanyak Ciptaantersebut di wilayah Negara Republik Indonesia dalamwaktu yang ditentukan dalam hal Pemegang Hak Ciptayang bersangkutan tidak melaksanakan sendiri ataumelaksanakan sendiri kewajiban sebagaimana dimaksuddalam huruf a;

c. menunjuk pihak lain untuk melakukan penerjemahandan/atau Perbanyakan Ciptaan tersebut dalam hal

Page 208: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

197

Pemegang Hak Cipta tidak melaksanakan kewajibansebagaimana dimaksud dalam huruf b.

(2) Kewajiban untuk menerjemahkan sebagaimana dimaksudpada ayat (1), dilaksanakan setelah lewat jangka waktu 3(tiga) tahun sejak diterbitkannya Ciptaan di bidang ilmupengetahuan dan sastra selama karya tersebut belum pernahditerjemahkan ke dalam bahasa Indonesia.

(3) Kewajiban untuk memperbanyak sebagaimana dimaksudpada ayat (1), dilaksanakan setelah lewat jangka waktu:a. 3 (tiga) tahun sejak diterbitkannya buku di bidang

matematika dan ilmu pengetahuan alam dan buku itubelum pernah diperbanyak di wilayah Negara RepublikIndonesia;

b. 5 (lima) tahun sejak diterbitkannya buku di bidangilmu sosial dan buku itu belum pernah diperbanyak diwilayah Negara Republik Indonesia;

c. 7 (tujuh) tahun sejak diumumkannya buku di bidangseni dan sastra dan buku itu belum pernah diperbanyakdi wilayah Negara Republik Indonesia.

(4) Penerjemahan atau Perbanyakan sebagaimana dimaksudpada ayat (1) hanya dapat digunakan untuk pemakaian didalam wilayah Negara Republik Indonesia dan tidak untukdiekspor ke wilayah Negara lain.

(5) Pelaksanaan ketentuan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat(1) huruf b dan huruf c disertai pemberian imbalan yangbesarnya ditetapkan dengan Keputusan Presiden.

(6) Ketentuan tentang tata cara pengajuan Permohonan untukmenerjemahkan dan/atau memperbanyak sebagaimanadimaksud pada ayat (1), ayat (2), ayat (3), dan ayat (4) diaturlebih lanjut dengan Keputusan Presiden.

Page 209: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

198

Pasal 17Pemerintah melarang Pengumuman setiap Ciptaan yangbertentangan dengan kebij aksanaan Pemerintah di bidang agama,pertahanan dan keamanan Negara, kesusilaan, serta ketertibanumum setelah mendengar pertimbangan Dewan Hak Cipta.

Pasal 18(1) Pengumuman suatu Ciptaan yang diselenggarakan oleh

Pemerintah untuk kepentingan nasional melalui radio,televisi dan/atau sarana lain dapat dilakukan dengan tidakmeminta izin kepada Pemegang Hak Cipta dengan ketentuantidak merugikan kepentingan yang wajar dari Pemegang HakCipta, dan kepada Pemegang Hak Cipta diberikan imbalanyang layak.

(2) Lembaga Penyiaran yang mengumumkan Ciptaansebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) berwenangmengabadikan Ciptaan itu semata-mata untuk LembagaPenyiaran itu sendiri dengan ketentuan bahwa untukpenyiaran selanjutnya, Lembaga Penyiaran tersebut harusmemberikan imbalan yang layak kepada Pemegang HakCipta yang bersangkutan.

Bagian KeenamHak Cipta atas Potret

Pasal 19(1) Untuk memperbanyak atau mengumumkan Ciptaannya,

Pemegang Hak Cipta atas Potret seseorang harus terlebihdahulu mendapatkan izin dari orang yang dipotret, atau izinahli warisnya dalam jangka waktu 10 (sepuluh) tahun setelahorang yang dipotret meninggal dunia.

(2) Jika suatu Potret memuat gambar 2 (dua) orang atau lebih,untuk perbanyakan atau pengumuman setiap orang yangdipotret, apabila Pengumuman atau Perbanyakan itu memuat

Page 210: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

199

juga orang lain dalam potret itu, Pemegang Hak Cipta harusterlebih dahulu mendapatkan izin dari setiap orang dalamPotret itu, atau izin ahli waris masing-masing dalam jangkawaktu 10 (sepuluh) tahun setelah yang dipotret meninggaldunia.

(3) Ketentuan dalam pasal ini hanya berlaku terhadap Potretyang dibuat:a. atas nama permintaan sendiri dari orang ya ng dipotret;b. atas permintaan yang dilakukan atas nama orang yang

dipotret; atauc. untuk kepentingan orang yang dipotret.

Pasal 20Pemegang Hak Cipta atas Potret tidak boleh mengumumkanpotret yang dibuat:a. tanpa persetujuan dari orang yang dipotret;b. tanpa persetujuan orang lain atas nama yang dipotret; atauc. tidak untuk kepentingan yang dipotret, apabila Pengumuman

itu bertentangan dengan kepentingan yang wajar dari orangyang dipotret, atau dari salah seorang ahli warisnya apabilaorang yang dipotret sudah meninggal dunia.

Pasal 21Tidak dianggap sebagai pelanggaran Hak Cipta, pemotretanuntuk diumumkan atas seorang pelaku atau lebih dalam suatupertunjukan umum walaupun yang bersifat komersial, kecualidinyatakan lain oleh orang yang berkepentingan.

Pasal 22Untuk kepentingan keamanan umum dan/atau untuk keperluanproses peradilan pidana, potret seseorang dalam keadaanbagaimanapun juga dapat diperbanyak dan diumumkan olehinstansi yang berwenang.

Page 211: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

200

Pasal 23Kecuali terdapat persetujuan lain antara Pemegang Hak Ciptadan pemilik Ciptaan fotografi , seni lukis, gambar, arsitektur, senipahat dan/atau hasil seni lain, pemilik berhak tanpa persetujuanPemegang Hak Cipta untuk mempertunjukkan Ciptaan di dalamsuatu pameran untuk umum atau memperbanyaknya dalamsatu katalog tanpa mengurangi ketentuan Pasal 19 dan Pasal 20apabila hasil karya seni tersebut berupa Potret.

Bagian KetujuhHak Moral

Pasal 24(1) Pencipta atau ahli warisnya berhak menuntut Pemegang

Hak Cipta supaya nama Pencipta tetap dicantumkan dalamCiptaannya.

(2) Suatu Ciptaan tidak boleh diubah walaupun Hak Ciptanyatelah diserahkan kepada pihak lain, kecuali denganpersetujuan Pencipta atau dengan persetujuan ahli warisnyadalam hal Pencipta telah meninggal dunia.

(3) Ketentuan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (2) berlakujuga terhadap perubahan judul dan anak judul Ciptaan,pencantuman dan perubahan nama atau nama samaranPencipta.

(4) Pencipta tetap berhak mengadakan perubahan padaCiptaannya sesuai dengan kepatutan dalam masyarakat.

Pasal 25(1) Informasi elektronik tentang informasi manajemen hak

Pencipta tidak boleh ditiadakan atau diubah.(2) Ketentuan lebih lanjut sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1)

diatur dengan Peraturan Pemerintah.

Page 212: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

201

Pasal 26(1) Hak Cipta atas suatu Ciptaan tetap berada di tangan Pencipta

selama kepada pembeli Ciptaan itu tidak diserahkan seluruhHak Cipta dari Pencipta itu.

(2) Hak Cipta yang dij ual untuk seluruh atau sebagian tidakdapat dij ual untuk kedua kalinya oleh penjual yang sama.

(3) Dalam hal timbul sengketa antara beberapa pembeli HakCipta yang sama atas suatu Ciptaan, perlindungan diberikankepada pembeli yang lebih dahulu memperoleh Hak Ciptaitu.

Bagian KedelapanSarana Kontrol Teknologi

Pasal 27Kecuali atas izin Pencipta, sarana kontrol teknologi sebagaipengaman hak Pencipta tidak diperbolehkan dirusak, ditiadakan,atau dibuat tidak berfungsi.

Pasal 28(1) Ciptaan-ciptaan yang menggunakan sarana produksi

berteknologi tinggi, khususnya di bidang cakram optik(optical disc), wajib memenuhi semua peraturan perizinandan persyaratan produksi yang ditetapkan oleh instansi yangberwenang.

(2) Ketentuan lebih lanjut mengenai sarana produksi berteknologitinggi yang memproduksi cakram optik sebagaimana diaturpada ayat (1) diatur dengan Peraturan Pemerintah.

Page 213: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

202

BAB IIIMASA BERLAKU HAK CIPTA

Pasal 29(1) Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan:

a. buku, pamfl et, dan semua hasil karya tulis lain;b. drama atau drama musikal, tari, koreografi ;c. segala bentuk seni rupa, seperti seni lukis, seni pahat,

dan seni patung;d. seni batik;e. lagu atau musik dengan atau tanpa teks;f. arsitektur;g. ceramah, kuliah, pidato dan Ciptaan sejenis lain;h. alat peraga;i. peta;j. terjemahan, tafsir, saduran, dan bunga rampai berlaku

selama hidup Pencipta dan terus berlangsung hingga 50(lima puluh) tahun setelah Pencipta meninggal dunia.

(2) Untuk Ciptaan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) yangdimiliki oleh 2 (dua) orang atau lebih, Hak Cipta berlakuselama hidup Pencipta yang meninggal dunia paling akhirdan berlangsung hingga 50 (lima puluh) tahun sesudahnya.

Pasal 30(1) Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan:

a. Program Komputer;b. sinematografi ;c. fotografi ;d. database; dane. karya hasil pengalihwujudan, berlaku selama 50 (lima

puluh) tahun sejak pertama kali diumumkan.(2) Hak Cipta atas perwajahan karya tulis yang diterbitkan

berlaku selama 50 (lima puluh) tahun sejak pertama kaliditerbitkan.

Page 214: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

203

(3) Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1)dan ayat (2) pasal ini serta Pasal 29 ayat (1) yang dimiliki ataudipegang oleh suatu badan hukum berlaku selama 50 (limapuluh) tahun sejak pertama kali diumumkan.

Pasal 31(1) Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang dipegang atau dilaksanakan

oleh Negara berdasarkan:a. Pasal 10 ayat (2) berlaku tanpa batas waktu;b. Pasal 11 ayat (1) dan ayat (3) berlaku selama 50 (lima

puluh) tahun sejak Ciptaan tersebut pertama kalidiketahui umum.

(2) Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang dilaksanakan oleh penerbitberdasarkan Pasal 11 ayat (2) berlaku selama 50 (lima puluh)tahun sejak Ciptaan tersebut pertama kali diterbitkan.

Pasal 32(1) Jangka waktu berlakunya Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang

diumumkan bagian demi bagian dihitung mulai tanggalPengumuman bagian yang terakhir.

(2) Dalam menentukan jangka waktu berlakunya Hak Cipta atasCiptaan yang terdiri atas 2 (dua) jilid atau lebih, demikianpula ikhtisar dan berita yang diumumkan secara berkala dantidak bersamaan waktunya, setiap jilid atau ikhtisar dan beritaitu masing-masing dianggap sebagai Ciptaan tersendiri.

Pasal 33Jangka waktu perlindungan bagi hak Pencipta sebagaimanadimaksud dalam:a. Pasal 24 ayat (1) berlaku tanpa batas waktu;b. Pasal 24 ayat (2) dan ayat (3) berlaku selama berlangsungnya

jangka waktu Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang bersangkutan,kecuali untuk pencantuman dan perubahan nama atau namasamaran Penciptanya.

Page 215: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

204

Pasal 34Tanpa mengurangi hak Pencipta atas jangka waktu perlindunganHak Cipta yang dihitungsejak lahirnya suatu Ciptaan, penghitungan jangka waktuperlindungan bagi Ciptaan yangdilindungi:a. selama 50 (lima puluh) tahun;b. selama hidup Pencipta dan terus berlangsung hingga 50 (lima

puluh) tahun setelah Pencipta meninggal dunia dimulai sejak1 Januari untuk tahun berikutnya setelah Ciptaan tersebutdiumumkan, diketahui oleh umum, diterbitkan, atau setelahPencipta meninggal dunia.

BAB IVPENDAFTARAN CIPTAAN

Pasal 35

orang tanpa dikenai biaya.(3) Setiap orang dapat memperoleh untuk dirinya sendiri suatu

biaya.

ayat (1) tidak merupakan kewajiban untuk mendapatkanHak Cipta.

Pasal 36

mengandung arti sebagai pengesahan atas isi, arti, maksud, atau

Page 216: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

205

Pasal 37

atas Permohonan yang diajukan oleh Pencipta atau olehPemegang Hak Cipta atau Kuasa.

(2) Permohonan diajukan kepada Direktorat Jenderal dengansurat rangkap 2 (dua) yang ditulis dalam bahasa Indonesiadan disertai contoh Ciptaan atau penggantinya dengandikenai biaya.

(3) Terhadap Permohonan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat(1), Direktorat Jenderal akan memberikan keputusan palinglama 9 (sembilan) bulan terhitung sejak tanggal diterimanyapermohonan secara lengkap.

(4) Kuasa sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) adalah konsultan

(5) Ketentuan mengenai syarat-syarat dan tata cara untuk dapat

dimaksud pada ayat (4) diatur lebih lanjut dalam PeraturanPemerintah.

(6) Ketentuan lebih lanjut tentang syarat dan tata caraPermohonan ditetapkan dengan Keputusan Presiden.

Pasal 38Dalam hal permohonan diajukan oleh lebih dari seorang atausuatu badan hukum yang secara bersama-sama berhak atas suatuCiptaan, Permohonan tersebut dilampiri salinan resmi akta atauketerangan tertulis yang membuktikan hak tersebut.

Pasal 39

a. nama Pencipta dan Pemegang Hak Cipta;b. tanggal penerimaan surat Permohonan;c. tanggal lengkapnya persyaratan menurut Pasal 37; dan

Page 217: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

206

Pasal 40

diterimanya Permohonan oleh Direktorat Jenderal denganlengkap menurut Pasal 37, atau pada saat diterimanyaPermohonan dengan lengkap menurut Pasal 37 dan Pasal 38jika Permohonan diajukan oleh lebih dari seorang atau satubadan hukum sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal 38.

diumumkan dalam Berita Resmi Ciptaan oleh DirektoratJenderal.

Pasal 41

dipindahkan haknya kepada penerima hak.

Ciptaan atas permohonan tertulis dari kedua belah pihakatau dari penerima hak dengan dikenai biaya.

(3) Pencatatan pemindahan hak tersebut diumumkan dalamBerita Resmi Ciptaan oleh Direktorat Jenderal.

Pasal 42

serta Pasal 39, pihak lain yang menurut Pasal 2 berhak atas HakCipta dapat mengajukan gugatan pembatalan melalui PengadilanNiaga.

Pasal 43(1) Perubahan nama dan/atau perubahan alamat orang atau

Ciptaan sebagai Pencipta atau Pemegang Hak Cipta, dicatat

Pencipta atau Pemegang Hak Cipta yang mempunyai namadan alamat itu dengan dikenai biaya.

Page 218: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

207

(2) Perubahan nama dan/atau perubahan alamat tersebutdiumumkan dalam Berita Resmi Ciptaan oleh DirektoratJenderal.

Pasal 44

a. penghapusan atas permohonan orang atau badan hukumyang namanya tercatat sebagai Pencipta atau Pemegang HakCipta;

b. lampau waktu sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal 29, Pasal30, dan Pasal 31 dengan mengingat Pasal 32;

c. dinyatakan batal oleh putusan pengadilan yang telahmemperoleh kekuatan hukum tetap.

BAB VLISENSI

Pasal 45(1) Pemegang Hak Cipta berhak memberikan Lisensi kepada

pihak lain berdasarkan surat perjanjian lisensi untukmelaksanakan perbuatan sebagaimana dimaksud dalamPasal 2.

(2) Kecuali diperjanjikan lain, lingkup Lisensi sebagaimanadimaksud pada ayat (1) meliputi semua perbuatansebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal 2 berlangsung selamajangka waktu Lisensi diberikan dan berlaku untuk seluruhwilayah Negara Republik Indonesia.

(3) Kecuali diperjanjikan lain, pelaksanaan perbuatansebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) dan ayat (2) disertaidengan kewajiban pemberian royalti kepada Pemegang HakCipta oleh penerima Lisensi.

(4) Jumlah royalti yang wajib dibayarkan kepada Pemegang HakCipta oleh penerima Lisensi adalah berdasarkan kesepakatankedua belah pihak dengan berpedoman kepada kesepakatanorganisasi profesi.

Page 219: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

208

Pasal 46Kecuali diperjanjikan lain, Pemegang Hak Cipta tetap bolehmelaksanakan sendiri atau memberikan Lisensi kepada pihakketiga untuk melaksanakan perbuatan sebagaimana dimaksuddalam Pasal 2.

Pasal 47(1) Perjanjian Lisensi dilarang memuat ketentuan yang dapat

menimbulkan akibat yang merugikan perekonomianIndonesia atau memuat ketentuan yang mengakibatkanpersaingan usaha tidak sehat sebagaimana diatur dalamperaturan perundang-undangan yang berlaku.

(2) Agar dapat mempunyai akibat hukum terhadap pihak ketiga,perjanjian Lisensi wajib dicatatkan di Direktorat Jenderal.

(3) Direktorat Jenderal wajib menolak pencatatan perjanjianLisensi yang memuat ketentuan sebagaimana dimaksudpada ayat (1).

(4) Ketentuan lebih lanjut mengenai pencatatan perjanjianLisensi diatur dengan Keputusan Presiden.

BAB VIDEWAN HAK CIPTA

Pasal 48(1) Untuk membantu Pemerintah dalam memberikan

penyuluhan dan pembimbingan serta pembinaan Hak Cipta,dibentuk Dewan Hak Cipta.

(2) Keanggotaan Dewan Hak Cipta terdiri atas wakil pemerintah,wakil organisasi profesi, dan anggota masyarakat yangmemiliki kompetensi di bidang Hak Cipta, yang diangkatdan diberhentikan oleh Presiden atas usul Menteri.

(3) Ketentuan lebih lanjut mengenai tugas, fungsi, susunan, tatakerja, pembiayaan, masa bakti Dewan Hak Cipta ditetapkandengan Peraturan Pemerintah.

Page 220: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

209

(4) Biaya untuk Dewan Hak Cipta sebagaimana dimaksud padaayat (3) dibebankan kepada anggaran belanja departemenyang melakukan pembinaan di bidang Hak KekayaanIntelektual.

BAB VIIHAK TERKAIT

Pasal 49(1) Pelaku memiliki hak eksklusif untuk memberikan izin atau

melarang pihak lain yang tanpa persetujuannya membuat,memperbanyak, atau menyiarkan rekaman suara dan/ataugambar pertunjukannya.

(2) Produser Rekaman Suara memiliki hak eksklusif untukmemberikan izin atau melarang pihak lain yang tanpapersetujuannya memperbanyak dan/atau menyewakanKarya Rekaman suara atau rekaman bunyi.

(3) Lembaga Penyiaran memiliki hak eksklusif untuk memberikanizin atau melarang pihak lain yang tanpa persetujuannyamembuat, memperbanyak, dan/atau menyiarkan ulangkarya siarannya melalui transmisi dengan atau tanpa kabel,atau melalui sistem elektromagnetik lain.

Pasal 50(1) Jangka waktu perlindungan bagi:

a. Pelaku, berlaku selama 50 (lima puluh) tahun sejak karyatersebut pertama kali dipertunjukkan atau dimasukkanke dalam media audio atau media audiovisual;

b. Produser Rekaman Suara, berlaku selama 50 (limapuluh) tahun sejak karya tersebut selesai direkam;

c. Lembaga Penyiaran, berlaku selama 20 (dua puluh) tahunsejak karya siaran tersebut pertama kali disiarkan.

(2) Penghitungan jangka waktu perlindungan sebagaimanadimaksud pada ayat (1) dimulai sejak tanggal 1 Januari

Page 221: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

210

tahun berikutnya setelah:a. karya pertunjukan selesai dipertunjukkan atau

dimasukkan ke dalam media audio atau mediaaudiovisual;

b. karya rekaman suara selesai direkam;c. karya siaran selesai disiarkan untuk pertama kali.

Pasal 51Ketentuan sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal 3, Pasal 4, Pasal 5,Pasal 6, Pasal 7, Pasal 8, Pasal 9, Pasal 10, Pasal 11, Pasal 14 hurufb dan huruf c, Pasal 15, Pasal 17, Pasal 18, Pasal 24, Pasal 25, Pasal26, Pasal 27, Pasal 28, Pasal 35, Pasal 36, Pasal 37, Pasal 38, Pasal39, Pasal 40, Pasal 41, Pasal 42, Pasal 43, Pasal 44, Pasal 45, Pasal46, Pasal 47, Pasal 48, Pasal 52, Pasal 53, Pasal 54, Pasal 55, Pasal56, Pasal 57, Pasal 58, Pasal 59, Pasal 60, Pasal 61, Pasal 62, Pasal63, Pasal 64, Pasal 65, Pasal 66, Pasal 68, Pasal 69, Pasal 70, Pasal71, Pasal 74, Pasal 75, Pasal 76, Pasal 77 berlaku mutatis mutandisterhadap Hak Terkait.

BAB VIIIPENGELOLAAN HAK CIPTA

Pasal 52Penyelenggaraan administrasi Hak Cipta sebagaimana diaturdalam Undang-undang inidilaksanakan oleh Direktorat Jenderal.

Pasal 53Direktorat Jenderal menyelenggarakan sistem jaringandokumentasi dan informasi Hak Cipta yang bersifat nasional,yang mampu menyediakan informasi tentang Hak Cipta seluasmungkin kepada masyarakat.

Page 222: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

211

BAB IXBIAYA

Pasal 54(1) Untuk setiap pengajuan Permohonan, permintaan petikan

pencatatan perubahan nama dan/atau alamat, pencatatanperjanjian Lisensi, pencatatan Lisensi wajib, serta lain-lainyang ditentukan dalam Undangundang ini dikenai biayayang besarnya ditetapkan dengan Peraturan Pemerintah.

(2) Ketentuan lebih lanjut mengenai persyaratan, jangka waktu,dan tata cara pembayaran biaya sebagaimana dimaksudpada ayat (1) diatur dengan Keputusan Presiden.

(3) Direktorat Jenderal dengan persetujuan Menteri dan MenteriKeuangan dapat menggunakan penerimaan yang berasaldari biaya sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) dan ayat (2)berdasarkan perundang-undangan yang berlaku.

BAB XPENYELESAIAN SENGKETA

Pasal 55Penyerahan Hak Cipta atas seluruh Ciptaan kepada pihaklain tidak mengurangi hak Pencipta atau ahli warisnya untukmenggugat yang tanpa persetujuannya:a. meniadakan nama Pencipta yang tercantum pada Ciptaan

itu;b. mencantumkan nama Pencipta pada Ciptaannya;c. mengganti atau mengubah judul Ciptaan; ataud. mengubah isi Ciptaan.

Page 223: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

212

Pasal 56(1) Pemegang Hak Cipta berhak mengajukan gugatan ganti rugi

kepada Pengadilan Niaga atas pelanggaran Hak Ciptaannyadan meminta penyitaan terhadap benda yang diumumkanatau hasil Perbanyakan Ciptaan itu.

(2) Pemegang Hak Cipta juga berhak memohon kepadaPengadilan Niaga agar memerintahkan penyerahanseluruh atau sebagian penghasilan yang diperoleh daripenyelenggaraan ceramah, pertemuan ilmiah, pertunjukanatau pameran karya, yang merupakan hasil pelanggaranHak Cipta.

(3) Sebelum menjatuhkan putusan akhir dan untuk mencegahkerugian yang lebih besar pada pihak yang haknya dilanggar,hakim dapat memerintahkan pelanggar untuk menghentikankegiatan Pengumuman dan/atau Perbanyakan Ciptaan ataubarang yang merupakan hasil pelanggaran Hak Cipta.

Pasal 57Hak dari Pemegang Hak Cipta sebagaimana dimaksud dalamPasal 56 tidak berlaku terhadap Ciptaan yang berada padapihak yang dengan itikad baik memperoleh Ciptaan tersebutsematamata untuk keperluan sendiri dan tidak digunakan untuksuatu kegiatan komersial dan/atau kepentingan yang berkaitandengan kegiatan komersial.

Pasal 58Pencipta atau ahli waris suatu Ciptaan dapat mengajukan gugatanganti rugi atas pelanggaran sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal24.

Pasal 59Gugatan sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal 55, Pasal 56, danPasal 58 wajib diputus dalam tenggang waktu 90 (sembilan

Niaga yang bersangkutan.

Page 224: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

213

Pasal 60(1) Gugatan atas pelanggaran Hak Cipta diajukan kepada Ketua

Pengadilan Niaga.

tanggal gugatan diajukan dan kepada penggugat diberikantanda terima tertulis yang ditandatangani oleh pejabat yangberwenang dengan tanggal yang sama dengan tanggal

(3) Panitera menyampaikan gugatan kepada Ketua PengadilanNiaga paling lama 2 (dua) hari terhitung setelah gugatan

(4) Dalam jangka waktu paling lama 3 (tiga) hari setelah gugatan

menetapkan hari sidang.(5) Sidang pemeriksaan atas gugatan dimulai dalam jangka

waktu paling lama 60 (enam puluh) hari setelah gugatan

Pasal 61(1) Pemanggilan para pihak dilakukan oleh juru sita paling lama

(2) Putusan atas gugatan harus diucapkan paling lama 90

dapat diperpanjang paling lama 30 (tiga puluh) hari ataspersetujuan Ketua Mahkamah Agung.

(3) Putusan atas gugatan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (2)yang memuat secara lengkap pertimbangan hukum yangmendasari putusan tersebut harus diucapkan dalam sidangterbuka untuk umum dan apabila diminta dapat dij alankanterlebih dahulu meskipun terhadap putusan tersebutdiajukan suatu upaya hukum.

(4) Isi putusan Pengadilan Niaga sebagaimana dimaksud padaayat (3) wajib disampaikan oleh juru sita kepada para pihakpaling lama 14 (empat belas) hari setelah putusan atasgugatan diucapkan.

Page 225: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

214

Pasal 62(1) Terhadap putusan Pengadilan Niaga sebagaimana dimaksud

dalam Pasal 61 ayat (4) hanya dapat diajukan kasasi.(2) Permohonan kasasi sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat

(1) diajukan paling lama 14 (empat belas) hari setelahtanggal putusan yang dimohonkan kasasi diucapkan atau

kepada Pengadilan yang telah memutus gugatan tersebut.

permohonan yang bersangkutan diajukan dan kepadapemohon kasasi diberikan tanda terima tertulis yangditandatangani oleh panitera dengan tanggal yang sama

Pasal 63(1) Pemohon kasasi wajib menyampaikan memori kasasi kepada

panitera dalam waktu 14 (empat belas) hari sejak tanggal

dalam Pasal 62 ayat (2).(2) Panitera wajib mengirimkan permohonan kasasi dan memori

kasasi sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) kepada pihaktermohon kasasi paling lama 7 (tujuh) hari setelah memorikasasi diterima oleh panitera.

(3) Termohon kasasi dapat mengajukan kontra memorikasasi kepada panitera paling lama 14 (empat belas) harisetelah tanggal termohon kasasi mene rima memori kasasisebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (2) dan panitera wajibmenyampaikan kontra memori kasasi kepada pemohonkasasi paling lama 7 (tujuh) hari setelah kontra memorikasasi diterima oleh panitera.

(4) Panitera wajib mengirimkan berkas perkara kasasi yangbersangkutan kepada Mahkamah Agung paling lama 14(empat belas) hari setelah lewat jangka waktu sebagaimanadimaksud pada ayat (3).

Page 226: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

215

Pasal 64(1) Mahkamah Agung wajib mempelajari berkas perkara kasasi

dan menetapkan hari sidang paling lama 7 (tujuh) hari setelahpermohonan kasasi diterima oleh Mahkamah Agung.

(2) Sidang pemeriksaan atas permohonan kasasi mulai dilakukanpaling lama 60 (enam puluh) hari setelah permohonan kasasiditerima oleh Mahkamah Agung.

(3) Putusan atas permohonan kasasi harus diucapkan palinglama 90 (sembilan puluh) hari setelah permohonan kasasiditerima oleh Mahkamah Agung.

(4) Putusan atas permohonan kasasi sebagaimana dimaksudpada ayat (3) yang memuat secara lengkap pertimbanganhukum yang mendasari putusan tersebut harus diucapkandalam sidang yang terbuka untuk umum.

(5) Panitera Mahkamah Agung wajib menyampaikan salinanputusan kasasi kepada panitera paling lama 7 (tujuh) harisetelah putusan atas permohonan kasasi diucapkan. Juru sitawajib menyampaikan salinan putusan kasasi sebagaimanadimaksud pada ayat (5) kepada pemohon kasasi dantermohon kasasi paling lama 7 (tujuh) hari setelah putusankasasi diterima oleh panitera.

Pasal 65Selain penyelesaian sengketa sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal55 dan Pasal 56, para pihak dapat menyelesaikan perselisihantersebut melalui arbitrase atau alternatif penyelesaian sengketa.

Pasal 66Hak untuk mengajukan gugatan sebagaimana dimaksud dalamPasal 55, Pasal 56, dan Pasal 65 tidak mengurangi hak Negarauntuk melakukan tuntutan pidana terhadap pelanggaran HakCipta.

Page 227: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

216

BAB XIPENETAPAN SEMENTARA PENGADILAN

Pasal 67Atas permintaan pihak yang merasa dirugikan, Pengadilan Niagadapat menerbitkan suratpenetapan dengan segera dan efektif untuk:a. mencegah berlanjutnya pelanggaran Hak Cipta, khususnya

mencegah masuknya barang yang diduga melanggar HakCipta atau Hak Terkait ke dalam jalur perdagangan, termasuktindakan importasi;

b. menyimpan bukti yang berkaitan dengan pelanggaran HakCipta atau Hak Terkait tersebut guna menghindari terjadinyapenghilangan barang bukti;

c. meminta kepada pihak yang merasa dirugikan, untukmemberikan bukti yang menyatakan bahwa pihak tersebutmemang berhak atas Hak Cipta atau Hak Terkait, dan hakPemohon tersebut memang sedang dilanggar.

Pasal 68Dalam hal penetapan sementara pengadilan tersebut telahdilakukan, para pihak harus segera diberitahukan mengenaihal itu, termasuk hak untuk didengar bagi pihak yang dikenaipenetapan sementara tersebut.

Pasal 69(1) Dalam hal hakim Pengadilan Niaga telah menerbitkan

penetapan sementara pengadilan, hakim Pengadilan Niagaharus memutuskan apakah mengubah, membatalkan, ataumenguatkan penetapan sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal67 huruf a dan huruf b dalam waktu paling lama 30 (tigapuluh) hari sejak dikeluarkannya penetapan sementarapengadilan tersebut.

Page 228: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

217

(2) Apabila dalam jangka waktu 30 (tiga puluh) hari hakimtidak melaksanakan ketentuan sebagaimana dimaksud padaayat (1), penetapan sementara pengadilan tidak mempunyaikekuatan hukum.

Pasal 70Dalam hal penetapan sementara dibatalkan, pihak yang merasadirugikan dapat menuntut ganti rugi kepada pihak yang memintapenetapan sementara atas segala kerugian yang ditimbulkan olehpenetapan sementara tersebut.

BAB XIIPENYIDIKAN

Pasal 71(1) Selain Penyidik Pejabat Polisi Negara Republik Indonesia,

Pejabat Pegawai Negeri Sipil tertentu di lingkungandepartemen yang lingkup tugas dan tanggung jawabnyameliputi pembinaan Hak Kekayaan Intelektual diberiwewenang khusus sebagai Penyidik sebagaimana dimaksuddalam Undang-undang Nomor 8 Tahun 1981 tentang HukumAcara Pidana untuk melakukan penyidikan tindak pidana dibidang Hak Cipta.

(2) Penyidik sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) berwenang:a. melakukan pemeriksaan atas kebenaran laporan atau

keterangan berkenaan dengan tindak pidana di bidangHak Cipta;

b. melakukan pemeriksaan terhadap pihak atau badanhukum yang diduga melakukan tindak pidana di bidangHak Cipta;

c. meminta keterangan dari pihak atau badan hukumsehubungan dengan tindak pidana di bidang HakCipta;

Page 229: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

218

d. melakukan pemeriksaan atas pembukuan, pencatatan,dan dokumen lain berkenaan dengan tindak pidana dibidang Hak Cipta;

e. melakukan pemeriksaan di tempat tertentu yang didugaterdapat barang bukti pembukuan, pencatatan, dandokumen lain;

f. melakukan penyitaan bersama-sama dengan pihakKepolisian terhadap bahan dan barang hasil pelanggaranyang dapat dij adikan bukti dalam perkara tindak pidanadi bidang Hak Cipta; dan meminta bantuan ahli dalamrangka pelaksanaan tugas penyidikan tindak pidana dibidang Hak Cipta.

(3) Penyidik sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1)memberitahukan dimulainya penyidikan dan menyampaikanhasil penyidikannya kepada penyidik pejabat polisi negaraRepublik Indonesia sesuai dengan ketentuan yang diaturdalam Undang-Undang Nomor 8 Tahun 1981 tentang HukumAcara Pidana.

BAB XIIIKETENTUAN PIDANA

Pasal 72(1) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja dan tanpa hak melakukan

perbuatan sebagaimana dimaksud dalam Pasal 2 ayat (1) atauPasal 49 ayat (1) dan ayat (2) dipidana dengan pidana penjaramasing-masing paling singkat 1 (satu) bulan dan/atau dendapaling sedikit Rp 1.000.000,00 (satu juta rupiah), atau pidanapenjara paling lama 7 (tujuh) tahun dan/atau denda palingbanyak Rp 5.000.000.000,00 (lima miliar rupiah).

(2) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja menyiarkan, memamerkan,mengedarkan, atau menjual kepada umum suatu Ciptaanatau barang hasil pelanggaran Hak Cipta atau Hak Terkaitsebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) dipidana dengan

Page 230: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

219

pidana penjara paling lama 5 (lima) tahun dan/atau dendapaling banyak Rp 500.000.000,00 (lima ratus juta rupiah).

(3) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja dan tanpa hak memperbanyakpenggunaan untuk kepentingan komersial suatu ProgramKomputer dipidana dengan pidana penjara paling lama 5(lima) tahun dan/atau denda paling banyak Rp 500.000.000,00(lima ratus juta rup iah).

(4) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja melanggar Pasal 17 dipidanadengan pidana penjara paling lama 5 (lima) tahun dan/atau denda paling banyak Rp 1.000.000.000,00 (satu miliarrupiah).

(5) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja melanggar Pasal 19, Pasal20, atau Pasal 49 ayat (3) dipidana dengan pidana penjarapaling lama 2 (dua) tahun dan/atau denda paling banyak Rp150.000.000,00 (seratus lima puluh juta rupiah).

(6) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja dan tanpa hak melanggar Pasal24 atau Pasal 55 dipidana dengan pidana penjara paling lama 2(dua) tahun dan/atau denda paling banyak Rp 150.000.000,00(seratus lima puluh juta rupiah).

(7) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja dan tanpa hak melanggar Pasal25 dipidana dengan pidana penjara paling lama 2 (dua) tahundan/atau denda paling banyak Rp 150.000.000,00 (seratuslima puluh juta rupiah).

(8) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja dan tanpa hak melanggar Pasal27 dipidana dengan pidana penjara paling lama 2 (dua) tahundan/atau denda paling banyak Rp 150.000.000,00 (seratuslima puluh juta rupiah).

(9) Barangsiapa dengan sengaja melanggar Pasal 28 dipidanadengan pidana penjara paling lama 5 (lima) tahun dan/ataudenda paling banyak Rp 1.500.000.000,00 (satu miliar limaratus juta rupiah).

Page 231: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

220

Pasal 73(1) Ciptaan atau barang yang merupakan ha sil tindak pidana

Hak Cipta atau Hak Terkait serta alat-alat yang digunakanuntuk melakukan tindak pidana tersebut dirampas olehNegara untuk dimusnahkan.

(2) Ciptaan sebagaimana dimaksud pada ayat (1) di bidangseni dan bersifat unik, dapat dipertimbangkan untuk tidakdimusnahkan.

BAB XIVKETENTUAN PERALIHAN

Pasal 74Dengan berlakunya Undang-undang ini segala peraturanperundang-undangan di bidang Hak Cipta yang telah adapada tanggal berlakunya Undang- undang ini, tetap berlakuselama tidak bertentangan atau belum diganti dengan yang baruberdasarkan Undang-undang ini.

Pasal 75

oleh Direktorat Jenderal berdasarkan Undang-undang No. 6Tahun 1982 tentang Hak Cipta sebagaimana diubah denganUndang-undang No.7 Tahun 1987 dan terakhir diubah denganUndang-undang No.12 Tahun 1997 yang masih berlaku pada saatdiundangkannya undang-undang ini, dinyatakan tetap berlakuuntuk selama sisa jangka waktu perlindungannya.

BAB XVKETENTUAN PENUTUP

Pasal 76Undang-undang ini berlaku terhadap:a. semua Ciptaan warga negara, penduduk, dan badan hukum

Indonesia;

Page 232: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

221

b. semua Ciptaan bukan warga negara Indonesia, bukanpenduduk Indonesia, dan bukan badan hukum Indonesiayang diumumkan untuk pertama kali di Indonesia;

c. semua Ciptaan bukan warga negara Indonesia, bukanpenduduk Indonesia, dan bukan badan hukum Indonesia,dengan ketentuan:(i) negaranya mempunyai perjanjian bilateral mengenai

perlindungan Hak Cipta dengan Negara RepublikIndonesia; atau

(ii) negaranya dan Negara Republik Indonesia merupakanpihak atau peserta dalam perjanjian multilateral yangsama mengenai perlindungan Hak Cipta.

Pasal 77Dengan berlakunya undang-undang ini, Undang-undang Nomor6 Tahun 1982 tentang Hak Cipta sebagaimana diubah denganUndang-undang Nomor 7 Tahun 1987 dan terakhir diubahdengan Undang-undang Nomor 12 Tahun 1997 dinyatakan tidakberlaku.

Pasal 78Undang-undang ini mulai berlaku 12 (dua belas) bulan sejak tanggaldiundangkan. Agar setiap orang mengetahuinya, memerintahkanpengundangan Undang-undang ini denganpenempatannyadalam Lembaran Negara Republik Indonesia.

Page 233: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

222

Disahkan di Jakarta pada tanggal 29 Juli 2002 PRESIDEN REPUBLIK INDONESIA

MEGAWATI SOEKARNOPUTRI

Diundangkan di Jakartapada tanggal 29 Juli 2002SEKRETARIS NEGARAREPUBLIK INDONESIA

BAMBANG KESOWO

LEMBARAN NEGARA REPUBLIK INDONESIA TAHUN 2002NOMOR 85

Salinan sesuai dengan aslinyaSEKRETARIAT KABINET RI.

Kepala Biro Peraturan Perundang-undangan II,

Ttd.

EDY SUDIBYO

Page 234: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

223

PENJELASANATAS

UNDANG-UNDANG REPUBLIK INDONESIANOMOR 19 TAHUN 2002

TENTANGHAK CIPTA

I. UMUMIndonesia sebagai negara kepulauan memiliki

keanekaragaman seni dan budaya yang sangat kaya. Hal itusejalan dengan keanekaragaman etnik, suku bangsa, dan agamayang secara keseluruhan merupakan potensi nasional yang perludilindungi. Kekayaan seni dan budaya itu merupakan salah satusumber dari karya intelektual yang dapat dan perlu dilindungioleh undang-undang. Kekayaan itu tidak semata-mata untukseni dan budaya itu sendiri, tetapi dapat dimanfaatkan untukmeningkatkan kemampuan di bidang perdagangan dan industriyang melibatkan para Penciptanya. Dengan demikian, kekayaanseni dan budaya yang dilindungi itu dapat meningkatkankesejahteraan tidak hanya bagi para Penciptanya saja, tetapi jugabagi bangsa dan negara.

Indonesia telah ikut serta dalam pergaulan masyarakatdunia dengan menjadi anggota dalam Agreement Establishing theWorld Trade Organization (Persetujua n Pembentukan OrganisasiPerdagangan Dunia) yang mencakup pula Agreement on TradeRelated Aspects of Intellectual Property Rights (Persetujuan tentangAspek-aspek Dagang Hak Kekayaan Intelektual), selanjutnyadisebut TRIPs, melalui Undang-undang Nomor 7 Tahun 1994.Selain itu, Indonesia juga meratifi kasi Berne Convention for theProtection of Artistic and Literary Works (Konvensi Berne tentangPerlindungan Karya Seni dan Sastra) melalui Keputusan PresidenNomor 18 Tahun 1997 dan World Intellectual Property OrganizationCopyrights Treaty (Perjanjian Hak Cipta WIPO), selanjutnya

Page 235: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

224

disebut WCT, melalui Keputusan Presiden Nomor 19 Tahun1997.

Saat ini Indonesia telah memiliki Undang-undang Nomor6 Tahun 1982 tentang Hak Cipta sebagaimana telah diubahdengan Undang-undang Nomor 7 Tahun 1987 dan terakhirdiubah dengan Undang-undang Nomor 12 Tahun 1997 yangselanjutnya disebut Undangundang Hak Cipta. Walaupunperubahan itu telah memuat beberapa penyesuaian pasal yangsesuai dengan TRIPs, namun masih terdapat beberapa hal yangperlu disempurnakan untuk memberi perlindungan bagi karya-karya intelektual di bidang Hak Cipta, termasuk upaya untukmemajukan perkembangan karya intelektual yang berasal darikeanekaragaman seni dan budaya tersebut di atas. Dari beberapakonvensi di bidang Hak Kekayaan Intelektual yang disebut diatas, masih terdapat beberapa ketentuan yang sudah sepatutnyadimanfaatkan. Selain itu, kita perlu menegaskan dan memilahkedudukan Hak Cipta di satu pihak dan Hak Terkait di lain pihakdalam rangka memberikan perlindungan bagi karya intelektualyang bersangkutan secara lebih jelas.

Dengan memperhatikan hal-hal di atas dipandang perluuntuk mengganti Undang-undang Hak Cipta dengan yangbaru. Hal itu disadari karena kekayaan seni dan budaya, sertapengembangan kemampuan intelektual masyarakat Indonesiamemerlukan perlindungan hukum yang memadai agar terdapatiklim persaingan usaha yang sehat yang diperlukan dalammelaksanakan pembangunan nasional. Hak Cipta terdiri atashak ekonomi (economic rights) dan hak moral (moral rights). Hakekonomi adalah hak untuk mendapatkan manfaat ekonomiatas Ciptaan serta produk Hak Terkait. Hak moral adalah hakyang melekat pada diri Pencipta atau Pelaku yang tidak dapatdihilangkan atau dihapus tanpa alasan apa pun, walaupun HakCipta atau Hak Terkait telah dialihkan.

Perlindungan Hak Cipta tidak diberikan kepada ide ataugagasan karena karya cipta harus memiliki bentuk yang khas,

Page 236: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

225

bersifat pribadi dan menunjukkan keaslian sebagai Ciptaanyang lahir berdasarkan kemamp uan, kreativitas, atau keahliansehingga Ciptaan itu dapat dilihat, dibaca, atau didengar.

Undang-undang ini memuat beberapa ketentuan baru,antara lain, mengenai:1. database merupakan salah satu Ciptaan yang dilindungi;2. penggunaan alat apa pun baik melalui kabel maupun tanpa

kabel, termasuk media internet, untuk pemutaran produk-produk cakram optik (optical disc) melalui media audio,media audiovisual dan/atau sarana telekomunikasi;

3. penyelesaian sengketa oleh Pengadilan Niaga, arbitrase, ataualternatif penyelesaian sengketa;

4. penetapan sementara pengadilan untuk mencegah kerugianlebih besar bagi pemegang hak;

5. batas waktu proses perkara perdata di bidang Hak Cipta danHak Terkait, baik di Pengadilan Niaga maupun di MahkamahAgung;

6. pencantuman hak informasi manajemen elektronik dansarana kontrol teknologi;

7. pencantuman mekanisme pengawasan dan perlindunganterhadap produk-produk yang menggunakan saranaproduksi berteknologi tinggi;

8. ancaman pidana atas pelanggaran Hak Terkait;9. ancaman pidana dan denda minimal;10. ancaman pidana terhadap perbanyakan penggunaan

Program Komputer untuk kepentingan komersial secaratidak sah dan melawan hukum.

II. PASAL DEMI PASAL

Pasal 1Cukup jelas.

Page 237: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

226

Pasal 2Ayat (1) Yang dimaksud dengan hak eksklusif adalah hak yang

semata-mata diperuntukkan bagi pemegangnya sehinggatidak ada pihak lain yang boleh memanfaatkan haktersebut tanpa izin pemegangnya. Dalam pengertian“mengumumkan atau memperbanyak”, termasukkegiatan menerjemahkan, mengadaptasi, mengaransemen,mengalihwujudkan, menjual, menyewakan, meminjamkan,mengimpor, memamerkan, mempertunjukkan kepadapublik, menyiarkan, merekam, dan mengomunikasikanCiptaan kepada publik melalui sarana apa pun.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 3Ayat (1) Cukup jelas.Ayat (2) Beralih atau dialihkannya Hak Cipta tidak dapat dilakukan

secara lisan, tetapi harus dilakukan secara tertulis baikdengan maupun tanpa akta notariil.

Huruf a Cukup jelas. Huruf b Cukup jelas. Huruf c Cukup jelas. Huruf d Cukup jelas. Huruf e

Sebab-sebab lain yang dibenarkan oleh peraturanperundang-undangan, misalnya pengalihan yangdisebabkan oleh putusan pengadilan yang telahmemperoleh kekuatan hukum tetap.

Page 238: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

227

Pasal 4Ayat (1) Karena manunggal dengan Penciptanya dan bersifat tidak

berwujud, Hak Cipta pada prinsipnya tidak dapat disita,kecuali Hak Cipta tersebut diperoleh secara melawanhukum.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 5Ayat (1) Cukup jelas.Ayat (2) Pada prinsipnya Hak Cipta diperoleh bukan karena

ayat (1) huruf a dan huruf b serta apabila pihak-pihak yangberkepentingan dapat membuktikan kebenarannya, hakimdapat menentukan Pencipta yang sebenarnya berdasarkanpembuktian tersebut.

Pasal 6 Yang dimaksud dengan bagian tersendiri, misalnya suatu

ciptaan berupa fi lm serial, yangisi setiap seri dapat lepas dariisi seri yang lain, demikian juga dengan buku, yang untuk isisetiap bagian dapat dipisahkan dari isi bagian yang lain.

Pasal 7 Rancangan yang dimaksud adalah gagasan berupa gambar

atau kata atau gabungan keduanya, yang akan diwujudkandalam bentuk yang dikehendaki pemilik rancangan. Olehkarena itu, perancang disebut Pencipta, apabila rancangannyaitu dikerjakan secara detail menurut desain yang sudah

Page 239: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

228

ditentukannya dan tidak sekadar gagasan atau ide saja.Yangdimaksud dengan di bawah pimpinan dan pengawasanadalah yang dilakukan dengan bimbingan, pengarahan,ataupun koreksi dari orang yang memiliki rancangantersebut.

Pasal 8Ayat (1) Yang dimaksud dengan hubungan dinas adalah hubungan

kepegawaian antara pegawai negeri dengan instansinya.Ayat (2) Ketentuan ini dimaksudkan untuk menegaskan bahwa Hak

Cipta yang dibuat oleh seseorang berdasarkan pesanan dariinstansi Pemerintah tetap dipegang oleh instansi Pemerintahtersebut selaku pemesan, kecuali diperjanjikan lain.

Ayat (3) Yang dimaksud dengan hubungan kerja atau berdasarkan

pesanan di sini adalah Ciptaan yang dibuat atas dasarhubungan kerja di lembaga swasta atau atas dasar pesananpihak lain.

Pasal 9 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 10Ayat (1) Cukup jelas.Ayat (2) Dalam rangka melindungi folklor dan hasil kebudayaan rakyat

lain, Pemerintah dapat mencegah adanya monopoli ataukomersialisasi serta tindakan yang merusak atau pemanfaatankomersial tanpa seizin negara Republik Indonesia sebagaiPemegang Hak Cipta. Ketentuan ini dimaksudkan untukmenghindari tindakan pihak asing yang dapat merusak

Page 240: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

229

nilai kebudayaan tersebut. Folklor dimaksudkan sebagaisekumpulan ciptaan tradisional, baik yang dibuat olehkelompok maupun perorangan dalam masyarakat, yangmenunjukkan identitas sosial dan budayanya berdasarkanstandar dan nilai-nilai yang diucapkan atau diikuti secaraturun temurun, termasuk:a. cerita rakyat, puisi rakyat;b. lagu-lagu rakyat dan musik instrumen tradisional;c. tari-tarian rakyat, permainan tradisional;d. hasil seni antara lain berupa: lukisan, gambar, ukiran-

ukiran, pahatan, mosaik, perhiasan, kerajinan tangan,pakaian, instrumen musik dan tenun tradisional.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.Ayat (4) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 11Ayat (1) Ketentuan ini dimaksudkan untuk menegaskan status Hak

Cipta dalam hal suatu karya yang Penciptanya tidak diketahuidan tidak atau belum diterbitkan, sebagaimana layaknyaCiptaan itu diwujudkan. Misalnya, dalam hal karya tulisatau karya musik, Ciptaan tersebut belum diterbitkan dalambentuk buku atau belum direkam. Dalam hal demikian,Hak Cipta atas karya tersebut dipegang oleh Negara untukmelindungi Hak Cipta bagi kepentingan Penciptanya,sedangkan apabila karya tersebut berupa karya tulis dantelah diterbitkan, Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang bersangkutandipegang oleh Penerbit.

Ayat (2) Penerbit dianggap Pemegang Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang

diterbitkan dengan menggunakan nama samaran Penciptanya.Dengan demikian, suatu Ciptaan yang diterbitkan tetapi

Page 241: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

230

tidak diketahui siapa Penciptanya atau terhadap Ciptaanyang hanya tertera nama samaran Penciptanya, penerbit yangnamanya tertera di dalam Ciptaan dan dapat membuktikansebagai Penerbit yang pertama kali menerbitkan Ciptaantersebut dianggap sebagai Pemegang Hak Cipta. Hal initidak berlaku apabila Pencipta di kemudian hari menyatakanidentitasnya dan ia dapat membuktikan bahwa Ciptaantersebut adalah Ciptaannya.

Ayat (3) Penerbit dianggap Pemegang Hak Cipta atas Ciptaan yang

telah diterbitkan tetapi tidak diketahui Penciptanya atau padaCiptaan tersebut hanya tertera nama samaran Penciptanya,penerbit yang pertama kali menerbitkan Ciptaan tersebutdianggap mewakili Pencipta. Hal ini tidak berlaku apabilaPencipta dikemudian hari menyatakan identitasnya dania dapat membuktikan bahwa Ciptaan tersebut adalahCiptaannya.

Pasal 12Ayat (1) Huruf a

Yang dimaksud dengan perwajahan karya tulis adalahkarya cipta yang lazim dikenal dengan ”typholographicalarrangement”, yaitu aspek seni pada susunan dan bentukpenulisan karya tulis. Hal ini mencakup antara lainformat, hiasan, warna dan susunan atau tata letak hurufindah yang secara keseluruhan menampilkan wujudyang khas.

Huruf b Yang dimaksud dengan Ciptaan lain yang sejenis adalah

Ciptaan-ciptaan yang belum disebutkan, tetapi dapatdisamakan dengan Ciptaan-ciptaan seperti ceramah,kuliah, dan pidato.

Page 242: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

231

Huruf c Yang dimaksud dengan alat peraga adalah Ciptaan yang

berbentuk dua ataupun tiga dimensi yang berkaitandengan geografi , topografi , arsitektur, biologi atau ilmupengetahuan lain.

Huruf d Lagu atau musik dalam undang-undang ini diartikan

sebagai karya yang bersifat utuh, sekalipun terdiriatas unsur lagu atau melodi, syair atau lirik, danaransemennya termasuk notasi. Yang dimaksud denganutuh adalah bahwa lagu atau musik tersebut merupakansatu kesatuan karya cipta.

Huruf e Cukup jelas. Huruf f

Yang dimaksud dengan gambar antara lain meliputi:motif, diagram, sketsa, logo dan bentuk huruf indah,dan gambar tersebut dibuat bukan untuk tujuan desainindustri. Yang dimaksud dengan kolase adalah komposisiartistik yang dibuat dari berbagai bahan (misalnya darikain, kertas, kayu) yang ditempelkan pada permukaangambar. Seni terapan yang berupa kerajinan tangansejauh tujuan pembuatannya bukan untuk diproduksisecara massal merupakan suatu Ciptaan.

Huruf g Yang dimaksud dengan arsitektur antara lain meliputi:

seni gambar bangunan, seni gambar miniatur, dan senigambar maket bangunan.

Huruf h Yang dimaksud dengan peta adalah suatu gambaran

dari unsur-unsur alam dan/atau buatan manusia yangberada di atas ataupun di bawah permukaan bumi yangdigambarkan pada suatu bidang datar dengan skalatertentu.

Page 243: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

232

Huruf i Batik yang dibuat secara konvensional dilindungi dalam

undang-undang ini sebagai bentuk Ciptaan tersendiri.Karya-karya seperti itu memperoleh perlindungankarena mempunyai nilai seni, baik pada Ciptaanmotif atau gambar maupun komposisi warnanya.Disamakan dengan pengertian seni batik adalah karyatradisional lainnya yang merupakan kekayaan bangsaIndonesia yang terdapat di berbagai daerah, sepertiseni songket, ikat, dan lain- lain yang dewasa ini terusdikembangkan.

Huruf j Cukup jelas. Huruf k

Karya sinematografi yang merupakan media komunikasimassa gambar gerak (moving images) antara lain meliputi:fi lm dokumenter, fi lm iklan, reportase atau fi lm ceritayang dibuat dengan skenario, dan fi lm kartun. Karyasinematografi dapat dibuat dalam pita seluloid, pitavideo, piringan video, cakram optik dan/atau media lainyang memungkinkan untuk dipertunjukkan di bioskop,di layar lebar atau ditayangkan di televisi atau di medialainnya. Karya serupa itu dibuat oleh perusahaanpembuat fi lm, stasiun televisi atau perorangan.

Huruf l Yang dimaksud dengan bunga rampai meliputi: Ciptaan

dalam bentuk buku yang berisi kumpulan karya tulispilihan, himpunan lagu-lagu pilihan yang direkamdalam satu kaset, cakram optik atau media lain, sertakomposisi berbagai karya tari pilihan. Yang dimaksuddengan database adalah kompilasi data dalam bentukapapun yang dapat dibaca oleh mesin (komputer) ataudalam bentuk lain, yang karena alasan pemilihan ataupengaturan atas isi data itu merupakan kreasi intelektual.

Page 244: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

233

Perlindungan terhadap database diberikan dengantidak mengurangi hak Pencipta lain yang Ciptaannyadimasukkan dalam database tersebut. Yang dimaksuddengan pengalihwujudan adalah pengubahan bentuk,misalnya dari bentuk patung menjadi lukisan, ceritaroman menjadi drama, drama menjadi sandiwara radiodan novel menjadi fi lm.

Pasal 12 Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 12 Ayat (3) Ciptaan yang belum diumumkan, sebagai contoh sketsa,

manuskrip, cetak biru (blue print) dan yang sejenisnyadianggap Ciptaan yang sudah merupakan suatu kesatuanyang lengkap.

Pasal 13 Huruf a

Cukup jelas. Huruf b

Cukup jelas. Huruf c

Cukup jelas. Huruf d

Cukup jelas. Huruf e

Yang dimaksud dengan keputusan badan-badan sejenislain, misalnya keputusankeputusan yang memutuskansuatu sengketa, termasuk keputusan–keputusan PanitiaPenyelesaian Perselisihan Perburuhan, dan MahkamahPelayaran.

Page 245: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

234

Pasal 14 Huruf a

Cukup jelas. Huruf b

Contoh dari Pengumuman dan Perbanyakan atas namaPemerintah adalah Pengumuman dan Perbanyakanmengenai suatu hasil riset yang dilakukan dengan biayaNegara.

Huruf c Yang dimaksud dengan berita aktual adalah berita yang

diumumkan dalam waktu 1 x 24 jam sejak pertama kalidiumumkan.

Pasal 15 Huruf a

Pembatasan ini perlu dilakukan karena ukurankuantitatif untuk menentukan pelanggaran Hak Ciptasulit diterapkan. Dalam hal ini akan lebih tepat apabilapenentuan pelanggaran Hak Cipta didasarkan padaukuran kualitatif. Misalnya, pengambilan bagian yangpaling substansial dan khas yang menjadi ciri dari Ciptaan,meskipun pemakaian itu kurang dari 10 %. Pemakaianseperti itu secara substantif merupakan pelanggaranHak Cipta. Pemakaian Ciptaan tidak dianggap sebagaipelanggaran Hak Cipta apabila sumbernya disebut ataudicantumkan dengan jelas dan hal itu dilakukan terbatasuntuk kegiatan yang bersifat nonkomersial termasukuntuk kegiatan sosial. Misalnya, kegiatan dalamlingkup pendidikan dan ilmu pengetahuan, kegiatanpenelitian dan pengembangan, dengan ketentuan tidakmerugikan kepentingan yang wajar dari Penciptanya.Termasuk dalam pengertian ini adalah pengambilanCiptaan untuk pertunjukan atau pementasan yang tidakdikenakan bayaran. Khusus untuk pengutipan karya

Page 246: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

235

tulis, penyebutan atau pencantuman sumber Ciptaanyang dikutip harus dilakukan secara lengkap. Artinya,dengan mencantumkan sekurang-kurangnya namaPencipta, judul atau nama Ciptaan, dan nama penerbitjika ada. Yang dimaksud dengan kepentingan yangwajar dari Pencipta atau Pemegang Hak Cipta adalahsuatu kepentingan yang didasarkan pada keseimbangandalam menikmati manfaat ekonomi atas suatu ciptaan.

Huruf b Cukup jelas. Huruf c Cukup jelas. Huruf d Cukup jelas. Huruf e Cukup jelas. Huruf f Cukup jelas. Huruf g

Seorang pemilik (bukan Pemegang Hak Cipta) ProgramKomputer dibolehkan membuat salinan atas ProgramKomputer yang dimilikinya, untuk dij adikan cadangansemata-mata untuk digunakan sendiri. Pembuatansalinan cadangan seperti di atas tidak dianggap sebagaipelanggaran Hak Cipta.

Pasal 16 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 17 Ketentuan ini dimaksudkan untuk mencegah beredarnya

Ciptaan yang apabila diumumkan dapat merendahkan nilai-nilai keagamaan, ataupun menimbulkan masalah kesukuanatau ras, dapat menimbulkan gangguan atau bahaya terhadap

Page 247: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

236

pertahanan keamanan negara, bertentangan dengan normakesusilaan umum yang berlaku dalam masyarakat, danketertiban umum. Misalnya, buku-buku atau karya-karyasastra atau karya-karya fotografi .

Pasal 18 Ayat (1)

Maksud ketentuan ini adalah Pengumuman suatuciptaan melalui penyiaran radio, televisi dan saranalainnya yang diselenggarakan oleh Pemerintah haruslahdiutamakan untuk kepentingan publik yang secara nyatadibutuhkan oleh masyarakat umum.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 19 Ayat (1)

Tidak selalu orang yang dipotret akan setuju bahwapotretnya diumumkan tanpa diminta persetujuannya.Oleh karena itu ditentukan bahwa harus dimintakanpersetujuan yang bersangkutan atau ahli warisnya.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 20 Dalam suatu pemotretan dapat terjadi bahwa seseorang

telah dipotret tanpa diketahuinya dalam keadaan yang dapatmerugikan dirinya.

Pasal 21 Misalnya, seorang penyanyi dalam suatu pertunjukan

musik dapat berkeberatan jika diambil potretnya untukdiumumkan.

Page 248: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

237

Pasal 22 Cukup jelas.Pasal 23 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 24 Ayat (1)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (2)

Dengan hak moral, Pencipta dari suatu karya ciptamemiliki hak untuk:a. dicantumkan nama atau nama samarannya di dalam

Ciptaannya ataupun salinannya dalam hubungandengan penggunaan secara umum;

b. mencegah bentuk-bentuk distorsi, mutilasiatau bentuk perubahan lainnya yang meliputipemutarbalikan, pemotongan, perusakan,penggantian yang berhubungan dengan karyacipta yang pada akhirnya akan merusak apresiasidan reputasi Pencipta. Selain itu tidak satupundari hak-hak tersebut di atas dapat dipindahkanselama Penciptanya masih hidup, kecuali ataswasiat Pencipta berdasarkan peraturan perundang-undangan.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (4) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 25 Yang dimaksud dengan informasi manajemen hak Pencipta

adalah informasi yang melekat secara elektronik padasuatu ciptaan atau muncul dalam hubungan dengankegiatan Pengumuman yang menerangkan tentang suatu

Page 249: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

238

Ciptaan, Pencipta, dan kepemilikan hak maupun informasipersyaratan penggunaan, nomor atau kode informasi. Siapapun dilarang mendistribusikan, mengimpor, menyiarkan,mengkomunikasikan kepada publik karya-karya pertunjukan,rekaman suara atau siaran yang diketahui bahwa perangkatinformasi manajemen hak Pencipta telah ditiadakan, dirusak,atau diubah tanpa izin pemegang hak.

Pasal 26 Ayat (1)

Pembelian hasil Ciptaan tidak berarti bahwa status HakCiptanya berpindah kepada pembeli, akan tetapi HakCipta atas suatu Ciptaan tersebut tetap ada di tanganPenciptanya. Misalnya, pembelian buku, kaset, danlukisan.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 27 Yang dimaksud dengan sarana kontrol teknologi adalah

instrumen teknologi dalam bentuk antara lain kode rahasia,password, bar code, serial number, teknologi dekripsi(decryption) dan enkripsi (encryption) yang digunakanuntuk melindungi Ciptaan. Semua tindakan yang dianggappelanggaran hukum meliputi: memproduksi atau mengimporatau menyewakan peralatan apa pun yang dirancang khususuntuk meniadakan sarana kontrol teknologi atau untukmencegah, membatasi Perbanyakan dari suatu Ciptaan.

Page 250: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

239

Pasal 28 Ayat (1)

Yang dimaksud dengan ketentuan persyaratan saranaproduksi berteknologi tinggi, misalnya, izin lokasiproduksi, kewajiban membuat pembukuan produksi,membubuhkan tanda pengenal produsen padaproduknya, pajak atau cukai serta memenuhi syaratinspeksi oleh pihak yang berwenang.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 29 Cukup jelas

Pasal 30 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 31 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 32 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 33 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 34 Ketentuan ini menegaskan bahwa tanggal 1 Januari sebagai

dasar perhitungan jangka waktu perlindungan Hak Cipta,dimaksudkan semata-mata untuk memudahkan perhitunganberakhirnya jangka perlindungan. Titik tolaknya adalahtanggal 1 Januari tahun berikutnya setelah Ciptaan tersebutdiumumkan, diketahui oleh umum, diterbitkan atauPenciptanya meninggal dunia. Cara perhitungan seperti itu

Page 251: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

240

tetap tidak mengurangi prinsip perhitungan jangka waktuperlindungan yang didasarkan pada saat dihasilkannyasuatu Ciptaan apabila tanggal tersebut diketahui secarajelas.

Pasal 35 Ayat (1)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (2)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (3)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (4)

bagi Pencipta atau Pemegang Hak Cipta, dan timbulnyaperlindungan suatu Ciptaan dimulai sejak Ciptaan itu

Pasal 36

Ciptaan tidak bertanggungjawab atas isi, arti, maksud, atau

Pasal 37 Ayat (1)

Yang dimaksud dengan kuasa adalah Konsultan HakKekayaan Intelektual yaitu orang yang memiliki keahliandi bidang Hak Kekayaan Intelektual dan secara khususmemberikan jasa mengurus permohonan Hak Cipta,Paten, Merek, Desain Industri serta bidang-bidang

Konsultan Hak Kekayaan Intelektual di Direktorat

Page 252: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

241

Jenderal. Ayat (2)

Yang dimaksud dengan pengganti Ciptaan adalahcontoh Ciptaan yang dilampirkan karena Ciptaan itusendiri secara teknis tidak mungkin untuk dilampirkandalam Permohonan, misalnya, patung yang berukuranbesar diganti dengan miniatur atau fotonya.

Ayat (3) Jangka waktu proses permohonan dimaksudkan untuk

memberi kepastian hukum kepada Pemohon. Ayat (4)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (5)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (6)

Cukup jelas.

Pasal 38 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 39 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 40 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 41 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 42 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 43 Cukup jelas.

Page 253: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

242

Pasal 44 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 45 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 46 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 47 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 48 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 49 Ayat (1)

Yang dimaksud dengan menyiarkan termasukmenyewakan, melakukan pertunjukan umum (publicperformance), mengomunikasikan pertunjukan langsung(life performance), dan mengomunikasikan secarainteraktif suatu karya rekaman Pelaku.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 50 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 51 Cukup jelas.

Page 254: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

243

Pasal 52 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 53 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 54 Ayat (1)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (2)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (3)

Yang dimaksud dengan menggunakan penerimaanadalah penggunaan Penerimaan Negara Bukan Pajak(PNBP) sesuai dengan sistem dan mekanisme yangberlaku. Dalam hal ini seluruh penerimaan disetorkanlangsung ke kas negara sebagai PNBP. Kemudian,Direktorat Jenderal melalui Menteri mengajukanpermohonan kepada Menteri Keuangan untukmenggunakan sebagian PNBP sesuai dengan keperluanyang dibenarkan oleh Undang-undang, yang saat inidiatur dengan Undang-undang Nomor 20 Tahun 1997tentang Penerimaan Negara Bukan Pajak (LembaranNegara Republik Indonesia Tahun 1997 Nomor 43,Tambahan Lembaran Negara Republik Indonesia Nomor3687).

Pasal 55 Cukup jelas.Pasal 56 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 57 Cukup jelas.

Page 255: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

244

Pasal 58 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 59 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 60 Ayat (1)

Yang dimaksud dengan Ketua Pengadilan Niaga adalahKetua Pengadilan Negeri/Pengadilan Niaga.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (4) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (5) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 61 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 62 Ayat (1)

Cukup jelas.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (3) Kecuali dinyatakan lain, yang dimaksud dengan

“panitera” pada ayat ini adalah panitera PengadilanNegeri/Pengadilan Niaga.

Page 256: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

245

Pasal 63 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 64 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 65 Yang dimaksud dengan alternatif penyelesaian sengketa

adalah negosiasi, mediasi, konsiliasi, dan cara lain yangdipilih oleh para pihak sesuai dengan Undang-undang yangberlaku.

Pasal 66 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 67 Huruf a

Ketentuan ini dimaksudkan untuk mencegah kerugianyang lebih besar pada pihak yang haknya dilanggar,sehingga hakim Pengadilan Niaga diberi kewenanganuntuk menerbitkan penetapan sementara guna mencegahberlanjutnya pelanggaran dan masuknya barang yangdiduga melanggar Hak Cipta dan Hak Terkait ke jalurperdagangan termasuk tindakan importasi.

Huruf bKetentuan ini dimaksudkan untuk mencegah penghilangan

barang bukti oleh pihak pelanggar. Huruf c

Cukup jelas.

Pasal 68 Cukup jelas.

Page 257: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

246

Pasal 69 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 70 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 71 Ayat (1)

Yang dimaksud dengan Pejabat Pegawai Negeri Sipiltertentu adalah pegawai yang diangkat sebagai penyidikberdasarkan Keputusan Menteri.

Ayat (2) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (3) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 72 Ayat (1)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (2)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (3)

Yang dimaksud dengan memperbanyak penggunaanadalah menggandakan, atau menyalin programkomputer dalam bentuk kode sumber (source code) atauprogram aplikasinya.Yang dimaksud dengan kodesumber adalah sebuah arsip (fi le) program yang berisipernyataan-pernyataan (statements)pemrograman, kode-kode instruksi/perintah, fungsi, prosedur dan objek yangdibuat oleh seorang pemrogram (programmer). Misalnya:A membeli program komputer dengan hak Lisensi untukdigunakan pada satu unit komputer, atau B mengadakanperjanjian Lisensi untuk pengunaan aplikasi program

Page 258: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

247

komputer pada 10 (sepuluh) unit komputer. Apabila Aatau B menggandakan atau menyalin aplikasi programkomputer di atas untuk lebih dari yang telah ditentukanatau diperjanjikan, tindakan itu merupakan pelanggaran,kecuali untuk arsip.

Ayat (4) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (5) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (6) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (7) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (8) Cukup jelas.

Ayat (9) Cukup jelas.

Pasal 73 Ayat (1)

Cukup jelas. Ayat (2)

Yang dimaksud dengan “bersifat unik” adalah bersifatlain daripada yang lain, tidak ada persamaan denganyang lain, atau yang bersifat khusus.

Pasal 74 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 75 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 76 Cukup jelas.

Page 259: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

248

Pasal 77 Cukup jelas.

Pasal 78 Diberlakukan 12 (dua belas) bulan sejak tanggal diundangkan

dimaksudkan agar undan-gundang ini dapat disosialisasikanterutama kepada pihak-pihak yang terkait dengan Hak Cipta,misalnya, perguruan tinggi, asosiasi-asosiasi di bidang HakCipta, dan lain- lain.

TAMBAHAN LEMBARAN NEGARA REPUBLIK INDONESIANOMOR 4220

Page 260: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

249

Page 261: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

250

BIBLIOGRAPHYAND

REFERENCES

Books

Alderson Peter, 1995, Legal Dictionary For Australians, Mc Grew-Hill Book Company Australia Pty Limited, Australia

Carr Indira , 2009, International Trade Law, Cavendish publishing,New York

Cheeseman Henry R, 2000, Contemporary Business & E-CommerceLaw, Fourth Edition, Prentice –Hall International (UK)Limited, London.

Cheseeman Henry R., 2000, Contemporary Business Law, PrenticeHall, New Jersey

Dixon Martin,2007, International Law, Oxford University Press,New York

Evans Malcolm D, 2007, Blackstone’s International Law Documents,Oxford University Press, New York

Garner, Bryan A, 2004, Black’s Law Dictionary, Eighth Edition,Thomson West, the USA

Goode Roy et al, 2007, Transnational Commercial Law Text, Casesand Materials, Oxford University Press, New York

Haigh Rupert, 2009, Legal English, Second Edition, Rout ledgeCavendish, New York

Huber Peter, Mullis Alastair, 2007, The CISG A new Textbook forStudents And Practitioners, Sillier European Law Publisher,Germany

Ibrahim Johanes , Lindawaty Sewu, 2004, Hukum Bisnis DalamPersepsi Manusia Modern, Refi ka Aditama, Bandung

Page 262: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

251

Pengantar HukumInternasional, PT Alumni, Bandung

Lookofsky Joseph, 2008, Understanding the CISG A Compact Guideto the 1980 United Nations Convention on Contracts for theInternational Sale of Goods, Wolters Kluwer Law & Business,United States of

Macdonald Mandy, 2000, Controlling Corporate Wrongs: The Liabilityof Multinational Corporations Report of the InternationalIRENE, the UK

Mac Queen Hector et al, 2007, Contemporary Intellectual PropertyLaw and Policy, Oxford University Press, New York

Sharpe J Pamela, 2007, Barron’s How to Prepare for the TOEFL IBT,Binarupa Aksara Publishing Co, Ciputat Indonesia

Stepens Beth et al, , 2008, International Human Rights Litigation InUS Courts, Martinus Nij hoff Publishers, USA

Steiner Henry, Alston Philip, Goodman Ryan 2008, InternationalHuman Rights In Context Law Politics Morals, OxfordUniversity Press

Van Den Bossche Peter, 2008, The Law and Policy of the World TradeOrganization, Second Edition, Cambridge University Press,New York

Westendorp Ingrid, 2007, Women and Housing gender makes aDiff erence, Intersentia School of Human Rights Research,Maastricht the Netherlands

World Trade Organization, 2008, The Legal Texts The Results of theUruguay Round of Multilateral Trade Negotiations, CambridgeUniversity Press, NewYork

Page 263: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

252

Articles, Journal & Internet Sources

Graffi Leonardo, Case Law on the Concept of “Fundamental Breach”in the Vienna Sales Convention,edu/cisg/biblio/graffi .html

International legal English Certifi cate sample Exam Papers, Universityof Cambridge ESOL Examinations,britishcouncil.org/croati-learning-exams-ilec-2.pdf

J. Beveridge J. Beveridge Barbara, Legal English-How It Developedand Why It Is Not Appropriate for International CommercialContracts,pdf

Kamperman Sanders Anselm, 2006, Limit to database protection: FairUse and Scientifi c Research Exemptions, Maastricht University,the Netherlands, www.sciencedirect.com,

Legal English, 2009, h,the free encyclopedia

Luvhengo Victor, Multinational Corporations and Human RightsViolations in African Confl ict Zones: The Case Study ofAngola 1992-2005,bitstream/123456789/2144/2/MA_Research_Project.pdf

Stephens Beth, Alien Tort Statute: Genocide and Crime AgainstHumanity, www.enofes.com/genocide-encyclopedia/alien

Schwenzer Ingeborg, The Danger of Domestic Preconceived ViewsWith Respect to The Uniform Interpretation of The CISG: TheQuestion of Avoidance in The case of Non Conforming Goodsand Documents, Victoria University of Wellington Law Review,

www.austlii.org/nz/jpurnal/VUWRev/2005/37.html),

totokyulianto.wordpress.com/2009/01/21Teiling Annabel, CISG: U.S. Court Relies on Foreign Case Law and

the Internet, Uniform Law Review / Revue de droit uniforme,2004, available atteiling.html

Page 264: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

253

,Comment on Professor Schwenzer’s Paper,

Victoria University of Wellington Law Review,austlii.edu.au/nz/jpurnal/WWLRev.2005/38.html

Legal Instruments / Regulations

The Universal Declaration of Human RightsThe International Covenant on Civil and Political RightsThe Marrakesh Agreement Establishing The World Trade

OrganizationThe Law Of The Republic Of Indonesia Number 19 Year 2002

Regarding CopyrightUndang-Undang No. 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta

Page 265: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta

BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach

254

Page 266: BAHASA INGGRIS HUKUM - Repositori INGGRIS HUKUM • Legal English & TOEFL-Like Approach ii Undang-Undang Republik Indonesia Nomor 19 Tahun 2002 Tentang Hak Cipta Lingkup Hak Cipta